Industry-based Guidance on implementing
Climate-related Disclosures
June 2023
IFRS S2
IFRS
® Sustainability Disclosure Standard
International Sustainability Standards Board
Industry-based Guidance
on implementing
Climate-related Disclosures
© IFRS Foundation
1
This Industry-based Guidance accompanies IFRS S2 Climate related Disclosures (published June 2023; see
separate booklet) and is issued by the International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB).
Disclaimer: To the extent permitted by applicable law, the ISSB and the IFRS Foundation
(Foundation) expressly disclaim all liability howsoever arising from this publication or any
translation thereof whether in contract, tort or otherwise to any person in respect of any claims or
losses of any nature including direct, indirect, incidental or consequential loss, punitive damages,
penalties or costs.
Information contained in this publication does not constitute advice and should not be substituted
for the services of an appropriately qualified professional.
© IFRS Foundation 2023
Reproduction and use rights are strictly limited to personal non-commercial use, such as corporate
disclosure.
Any other use, such as – but not limited to – reporting software, investment analysis, data services
and product development is not permitted without written consent. Please contact the Foundation
for further details at sustainability_licensing@ifrs.org.
All rights reserved.
The Foundation has trade marks registered around the world (Marks) including ‘IAS®’, ‘IASB®’, the
IASB® logo, ‘IFRIC®’, ‘IFRS®’, the IFRS® logo, ‘IFRS for SMEs®’, the IFRS for SMEs® logo, ‘International
Accounting Standards®’, ‘International Financial Reporting Standards®’, the ‘Hexagon Device’, ‘NIIF®’,
‘SIC®’ and SASB®. Further details of the Foundation’s Marks are available from the Foundation on
request.
The Foundation is a not-for-profit corporation under the General Corporation Law of the State of
Delaware, USA and operates in England and Wales as an overseas company (Company number:
FC023235) with its principal office in the Columbus Building, 7 Westferry Circus, Canary Wharf,
London, E14 4HD.
2
© IFRS Foundation
CONTENTS
from page
INUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE ON IMPLEMENTING
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES
CONSUMER GOODS SECTOR
5
EXTRACTIVES & MINERALS PROCESSING SECTOR
38
FINANCIALS SECTOR
117
FOOD & BEVERAGE SECTOR
148
HEALTH CARE SECTOR
225
INFRASTRUCTURE SECTOR
242
RENEWABLE RESOURCES & ALTERNATIVE ENERGY SECTOR
351
RESOURCE TRANSFORMATION SECTOR
403
SERVICES SECTOR
444
TECHNOLOGY & COMMUNICATIONS SECTOR
455
TRANSPORTATION SECTOR
493
© IFRS Foundation
3
Introduction
This volume is part of the Industry-based Guidance on Implementing IFRS S2 Climate-related
Disclosures. This guidance suggests possible ways to apply some of the disclosure requirements in
IFRS S2 but does not create additional requirements.
This volume suggests possible ways to identify, measure and disclose information about
climate-related risks and opportunities that are associated with particular business
models, economic activities and other common features that characterise participation in
this industry.
This industry-based guidance has been derived from Sustainability Accounting Standards
Board (SASB) Standards, which are maintained by the International Sustainability
Standards Board (ISSB). The metric codes used in SASB Standards have been included for
ease of reference. For additional context regarding the industry-based guidance contained
in this volume, including structure and terminology, application and illustrative
examples, refer to Section III of the Accompanying Guidance to IFRS S2.
4
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 1—Apparel, Accessories & Footwear
Industry Description
The Apparel, Accessories & Footwear industry includes entities involved in the design,
manufacturing, wholesaling and retailing of various products, including adult and
children’s clothing, handbags, jewellery, watches and footwear. Products are
manufactured primarily by vendors in emerging markets, thereby allowing entities in
the industry to focus on design, wholesaling, marketing, supply chain management and
retail activities.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Raw Materials
Sourcing
(1) List of priority raw materials; for each
priority raw material: (2) environmental
or social factor(s) most likely to threaten
sourcing, (3) discussion on business
risks or opportunities associated with
environmental or social factors and
(4) management strategy for addressing
business risks and opportunities
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
CG-AA-440a.3
(1) Amount of priority raw materials
purchased, by material, and (2) amount
of each priority raw material that is
certified to a third-party environmental
or social standard, by standard
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CG-AA-440a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of (1) Tier 1 suppliers and (2) suppliers beyond
Tier 1 1
Quantitative
Number
CG-AA-000.A
Raw Materials Sourcing
Topic Summary
The Apparel, Accessories & Footwear industry relies on many raw materials including
cotton, leather, wool, rubber, and precious minerals and metals, as inputs for finished
products. Sustainability impacts related to climate change, land use, resource scarcity
and conflict in regions where the industry’s supply chain operates affect the industry’s
ability to reliably source materials. The ability of entities to manage potential material
1
Note to CG-AA-000.A – Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the
entity, such as finished goods manufacturers (for example cut and sew facilities). Suppliers
beyond Tier 1 are the key suppliers to the entity’s Tier 1 suppliers and can include
manufacturers, processing plants, and providers of raw materials extraction (for example mills,
dye houses and washing facilities, sundry manufacturers, tanneries, embroiderers, screen
printers, farms, and/or slaughter houses). The entity shall disclose whether any supplier data
beyond Tier 1 is based on assumptions, estimates, or otherwise includes any uncertainty.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
5
shortages, supply disruptions, price volatility and reputational risks can be more difficult
when supply chains lack transparency. Failure to effectively manage this issue can delay
shipments and depress earnings, reduce margins, constrain revenue growth or increase
costs of capital. The types of risk associated with sourcing materials can require varying
solutions, including engaging with suppliers, enhancing transparency by using
certification standards, using innovative alternative materials, or introducing circular
economy practices. Entities that are proactive may reduce their exposure to price
volatility and potential supply disruptions, while improving their brand reputation and
developing new market opportunities.
Metrics
CG-AA-440a.3. (1) List of priority raw materials; for each priority raw material:
(2) environmental or social factor(s) most likely to threaten sourcing,
(3) discussion on business risks or opportunities associated with environmental or
social factors and (4) management strategy for addressing business risks and
opportunities
1
The entity shall disclose its priority raw materials purchased for finished goods.
1.1
The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the definition of
‘priority materials’ outlined in the Priority Material section of the Textile
Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.
1.2
Priority raw materials may include synthetic fibres, natural fibres,
manufactured cellulosic materials, materials derived from animals and
any other materials used directly to make apparel, accessories or footwear
products, which may include cotton, rayon, viscose, polyester, acrylic,
spandex, nylon, rubber, foam, leather, wool, cashmere, mohair, flax, silk,
hemp and down.
1.3
The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the categorisation
scheme presented in the Materials Portfolio section of the Textile
Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.
1.4
The scope of disclosure shall include priority raw materials present in
finished goods and shall exclude raw materials used in packaging and
manufacturing.
1.5
Priority raw materials include materials purchased by the entity or its
suppliers for the purposes of producing the entity’s finished goods.
1.6
If the entity is vertically integrated across the value chain and does not
purchase its priority raw materials from a third-party supplier, it shall
identify the priority raw materials sourced from its owned operations and
used in the production of its finished goods.
2
For each priority raw material, the entity shall identify the important
environmental or social factors most likely to threaten its ability to source or
purchase each material.
2.1
Environmental factors may include:
2.1.1
Climate change impacts (for example, extreme weather events or
water stress)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
6
© IFRS Foundation
2.1.2
Regulation on greenhouse gases (GHG)
2.1.3
Environmental regulations for suppliers
2.1.4
Land use practices
2.1.5
Production
methods
that
result
in
water
pollution,
soil
degradation, deforestation or loss of biodiversity
2.2
Social factors may include:
2.2.1
Suppliers’ animal welfare, labour and human rights practices
2.2.2
Materials sourcing from regions of conflict
2.2.3
Regulations on labour practices or human rights
3
For each priority raw material, the entity shall discuss the business risks and
opportunities associated with environmental or social factors.
3.1
Business risks and opportunities may include:
3.1.1
Access to, and availability of, the priority raw material
3.1.2
Ability to trace the priority raw material
3.1.3
Price volatility of the priority raw material
3.1.4
Regulatory compliance issues associated with the priority raw
material
3.1.5
Customer demand for products containing the priority raw
material
3.1.6
The entity’s brand value and reputation
4
For each priority raw material, the entity shall discuss its management strategy
for addressing business risks and opportunities associated with environmental or
social factors most likely to threaten its ability to source priority raw materials.
4.1
Relevant strategies may include:
4.1.1
Enhancing supply chain monitoring and traceability of raw
materials suppliers through due diligence practices, research into
traceability or the use of traceability systems, technology, supplier
screening, supplier audits or certifications, or a list of countries
from which the entity sources each priority raw material
4.1.2
Supporting raw material suppliers through supplier training or
engagement programmes or introducing regenerative agricultural
practices
4.1.3
Partnering
with
industry
groups
or
non-governmental
organisations to address environmental or social factors in supplier
regions
4.1.4
Investing in the design phase or in research and development to
identify substitutable or alternative materials less impacted by
environmental and social factors
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
7
4.2
If the entity identifies cotton as one of its priority raw materials, it shall
discuss its vulnerability to cotton-growing regions with water stress and
how it manages the risk of price variability because of sourcing cotton
from these regions.
4.2.1
The entity may identify its known sources of cotton for High
(40%–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress using
the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool,
Aqueduct.
4.3
The entity shall disclose any relevant performance measures or targets
used to assess the effectiveness of its management approach, as well as its
progress against such targets.
4.4
Disclosure corresponds to the Sustainable Apparel Coalition’s Higg Brand
& Retail Module.
5
The entity may use the following table format to organise disclosure.
Priority Raw Material
(Name)
Environmental or
Social Factors
Discussion of
Business Risks or
Opportunities
Management Strategy
CG-AA-440a.4. (1) Amount of priority raw materials purchased, by material, and
(2) amount of each priority raw material that is certified to a third-party
environmental or social standard, by standard
1
For each priority raw material, the entity shall disclose the amount of materials
purchased, in metric tons, during the reporting period.
1.1
The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the definition of
‘priority materials’ outlined in the Priority Material section of the Textile
Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.
1.2
Priority raw materials may include synthetic fibres, natural fibres,
manufactured cellulosic materials, materials derived from animals, and
any other materials used directly to make apparel, accessories, or footwear
products, which may include cotton, rayon, viscose, polyester, acrylic,
spandex, nylon, rubber, foam, leather, wool, cashmere, mohair, flax, silk,
hemp and down.
1.3
The entity shall identify priority raw materials using the categorisation
scheme presented in the ‘Materials Portfolio’ section of the Textile
Exchange’s Materials Terminology Guide.
1.4
If the entity purchases finished goods rather than unprocessed raw
materials, it shall calculate the initial amount, in metric tons, of priority
raw materials required for production.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
8
© IFRS Foundation
1.4.1
The entity shall account for material loss and wastage throughout
production and should reference the Textile Exchange’s Fibre Uptake
Calculations & Reporting Best Practices Guide and Fibre Conversion
Methodology.
1.5
If the entity does not measure the weight of a material, it shall provide an
alternative measurement, such as surface area.
1.6
The purchased amount of each priority raw material shall reflect the
material in its original state and should not be presented with further data
manipulation, such as reporting it as ‘dry weight’ consistent with guidance
for Global Reporting Initiative (GRI) Disclosure 301-1 Materials used by weight
or volume.
1.7
If estimation is required, the entity shall disclose the methods used.
1.8
The scope of disclosure shall include priority raw materials present in
finished goods and exclude raw materials used in packaging and
manufacturing.
1.9
Priority raw materials include materials purchased by the entity or its
suppliers for the purposes of producing the entity’s finished goods.
1.10
If the entity is vertically integrated across the value chain and does not
purchase its priority raw materials from a third-party supplier, it shall
identify the priority raw materials sourced from its owned operations and
used in the production of its finished goods.
2
For each priority raw material, the entity shall disclose the amount, in metric
tons, purchased that is certified to a third-party environmental or social standard,
by standard.
2.1
Third-party environmental or social standards are defined as standards
developed by a third party and address environmental or social factors
likely to threaten an entity’s ability to reliably source its priority raw
materials.
2.2
Third-party environmental and social standards may include:
2.2.1
Textile Exchange’s Recycled Claim Standard (RCS), Global Recycled
Standard (GRS), Organic Content Standard (OCS), Responsible Down
Standard (RDS), Responsible Wool Standard (RWS) and Responsible
Mohair Standard (RMS)
2.2.2
Global Organic Textile Standard (GOTS)
2.2.3
Cotton Made in Africa (CmiA)
2.2.4
Fair Trade Certified
2.2.5
Organic Fair Trade
2.2.6
Leather Working Group (LWG)
2.2.7
Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) Certification
2.2.8
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
9
2.2.9
Better Cotton Initiative (BCI)
2.3
The scope of certified priority raw materials includes materials derived
from a process certified to a third-party environmental or social standard.
2.4
The entity may disclose priority raw materials not certified to a third-party
environmental or social standard, but that contribute to the entity’s
strategy to secure reliable sourcing.
2.4.1
Materials may include reclaimed cotton and wool, mechanically or
chemically recycled natural, synthetic or semi-synthetic fibres.
2.4.2
Materials may include those certified to a standard/certification
developed by the entity.
3
For each priority raw material, the entity shall discuss:
3.1
Why it has chosen the specified third-party certification(s)/standard(s)
3.2
How the certified materials contribute to managing the entity’s business
risks and opportunities
3.3
Any quantitative targets it has set for certified priority raw materials
4
The entity may use the following table format to organise disclosure.
Priority Raw Material
(Name)
Amount Purchased
(Metric Tons)
Amount Certified, By Standard
Certification/
Standard & Associat-
ed Discussion
(Technical Protocol
#3 - 3.3)
Amount Certified
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
10
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 2—Appliance Manufacturing
Industry Description
Appliance Manufacturing industry entities design and manufacture household appliances
and hand tools. Entities in this industry sell and manufacture products all over the
world, primarily selling products to consumers through retailers.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Product
Lifecycle
Environmental
Impacts
Percentage of eligible products by
revenue certified to an energy efficiency
certification
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
revenue
CG-AM-410a.1
Percentage of eligible products by
revenue certified to an environmental
product lifecycle standard
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
revenue
CG-AM-410a.2
Description of efforts to manage
products’ end-of-life impacts
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
CG-AM-410a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Annual production 2
Quantitative
Number of
units
CG-AM-000.A
Product Lifecycle Environmental Impacts
Topic Summary
Entities in the Appliance Manufacturing industry seek to differentiate their products
from those of competitors. One important differentiating factor is the lifecycle
environmental impact of products and an entity’s ability to design products with the
entire lifecycle in mind, from creation and use to disposal. This includes appliance energy
and water efficiency, which account for a significant proportion of a home’s energy and
water use, as well as designing for and facilitating safe end-of-life disposal and recycling.
Entities designing and manufacturing products to decrease lifecycle environmental
impacts are more likely to increase market share owing to a lower cost of ownership, and
they may better manage increased regulation related to issues such as extended producer
responsibility.
2
Note to CG-AM-000.A – Production shall be disclosed as the number of units produced by
product category, where relevant product categories may include small appliances and major
appliances.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
11
Metrics
CG-AM-410a.1. Percentage of eligible products by revenue certified to an energy
efficiency certification
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products
certified to an energy efficiency certification.
1.1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products
meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total
revenue from products eligible for certification by each certification.
1.1.1
Eligible products are those in a product category for which
certification exists, such as: heating and cooling product categories
such
as
air
purifiers,
clothes
dryers,
clothes
washers,
dehumidifiers,
dishwashers,
freezers,
refrigerators,
air
conditioners, boilers, ductless heating and cooling, furnaces, heat
pumps and ventilation fans.
2
The scope of disclosure includes products that meet the requirements of the most
current version of the applicable certification requirements.
2.1
If the entity has products certified to a previous version of certification
requirements, it shall disclose this information, including to which version
its products are certified, a breakdown of how many products are certified
to that version and the time line(s) for achieving certification to the most
current requirements version.
3
For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the
applicable certification programme.
CG-AM-410a.2. Percentage of eligible products by revenue certified to an
environmental product lifecycle standard
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products
certified to a third-party environmental product lifecycle standard.
1.1
Environmental product lifecycle standard is defined as a certification
programme
or
standard
focused
product
design
and
materials,
manufacturing processes, product performance during use-phase, and
product end-of-life.
1.2
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products
meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total
revenue from products eligible for certification by each certification.
1.2.1
Eligible products are those in a product category for which
certification exists, including: refrigeration appliances, washers,
dryers, cooking appliances, air conditioners, microwave oven
appliances, dehumidifier appliances and floor care appliances.
2
The scope of disclosure includes products that meet the requirements of the most
current version of the applicable certification requirements.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
12
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
If the entity has products certified to a previous version of certification
requirements, it shall disclose this information, including to which version
its products are certified, a breakdown of how many products are certified
to that version, and its time line(s) for achieving certification to the most
current requirements version.
3
For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the
applicable certification programme or disclose the applicable international
certification programme.
CG-AM-410a.3. Description of efforts to manage products’ end-of-life impacts
1
The entity shall describe its efforts to manage the end-of-life impacts of its
products, including those related to safe and proper disposal or recycling of
constituent chemicals and other product components, which may include toxic
heavy metals (for example, mercury and cadmium), rigid polymers, refrigerants
and other metals (for example, steel and aluminium).
2
The entity shall describe the scope of its efforts, including to which product
categories, business segments or operating regions they relate.
3
The entity shall discuss how it includes end-of-life considerations in product
design such as:
3.1
Use of materials that are easily and commonly recyclable in existing
recycling infrastructure
3.2
Eliminating or minimising the use of hazardous materials or materials
that may otherwise pose environmental harm upon disposal (for example,
refrigerants with ozone depleting potential or global warming potential)
3.3
Designing products for disassembly (i.e., designing products so they can be
easily, rapidly, and cost-effectively disassembled with commonly available
tools)
3.4
Proper labelling of products and their component materials to facilitate
disassembly and recycling
4
The entity shall discuss its participation in extended producer responsibility (EPR)
initiatives, including:
4.1
Whether the entity directly conducts product take-back, recovery and
recycling or if the entity supports infrastructure for product recovery and
recycling through joint ventures, partnerships with retailers and others, or
by funding research into recycling technologies
4.2
Whether the initiative is voluntary or mandatory
4.3
Relevant performance measures or targets for the initiative such as the
total amount of material recovered and the total amount of material
recycled
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
13
Volume 3—Building Products & Furnishings
Industry Description
Entities in the Building Products & Furnishings industry design and manufacture home
improvement products, home and office furnishings, and structural wood building
materials. The industry’s products include flooring, ceiling tiles, home and office
furniture and fixtures, wood trusses, plywood, panelling and lumber. Entities typically
sell their products through distribution channels to retail stores or through independent
or entity-owned dealerships.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
in
Manufacturing
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
CG-BF-130a.1
Product
Lifecycle
Environmental
Impacts
Description of efforts to manage product
lifecycle impacts and meet demand for
sustainable products
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
CG-BF-410a.1
(1) Weight of end-of-life material
recovered, (2) percentage of recovered
materials recycled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%) by weight
CG-BF-410a.2
Wood Supply
Chain
Management
(1) Total weight of wood fibre materials
purchased, (2) percentage from third-
party certified forestlands,
(3) percentage by standard and
(4) percentage certified to other wood
fibre standards, (5) percentage by
standard 3
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%) by weight
CG-BF-430a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Annual production 4
Quantitative
See note
CG-BF-000.A
Area of manufacturing facilities 5
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
CG-BF-000.B
3
Note to CG-BF-430a.1 – The entity shall describe its practices for sourcing: (1) wood fibre
materials from forestlands that are not certified to a third-party forest management standard,
and (2) wood fibre materials not certified to other wood fibre certification standards.
4
Note to CG-BF-000.A – Production shall be disclosed in typical units tracked by the entity such
as number of units, weight, and/or square feet.
5
Note to CG-BF-000.B – The scope shall be limited to total area under roof, including
manufacturing and administrative functions.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
14
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management in Manufacturing
Topic Summary
The Building Products & Furnishings industry creates value through energy-intensive
manufacturing processes. Purchased electricity represents the largest share of energy
consumption across the industry, while entities also may use fossil fuel energy on-site.
The price of conventional grid electricity and volatility of fossil fuel prices may increase
because of evolving climate change regulations and new incentives for energy efficiency
and renewable energy, among other factors, while alternative energy sources become
more cost-competitive. Decisions regarding energy sourcing and type, as well as the use
of alternative energy, can create trade-offs related to the energy supply’s cost and
reliability for operations. Since the industry operates on relatively narrow profit margins,
reductions in energy consumption may have a significant influence on financial
performance. The way an entity manages energy efficiency, its reliance on different types
of energy and their associated sustainability risks, and access alternative energy sources
are likely to impact financial performance.
Metrics
CG-BF-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
15
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Product Lifecycle Environmental Impacts
Topic Summary
Depending on the specific building product or furnishing, significant environmental
impacts can arise during raw material sourcing, transportation, manufacturing, use-
phase or end-of-life. Increasing consumer and regulatory preference for less impactful
products has spawned the development of more sustainable products, broadly termed
‘green building materials’. In addition, product lifecycle certification has arisen as a tool
for entities and their customers to assess and improve a product’s lifecycle impact.
Certification programmes typically examine specific sustainability characteristics of a
product category and include the use of closed-loop materials that minimise a product’s
end-of-life environmental impacts and reduce the need for extracting or producing virgin
materials. Through product innovation and design that facilitates end-of-life product
recovery and the use of less impactful materials, the adoption of product certification
programmes, and partnerships with customers, manufacturers of building products can
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
16
© IFRS Foundation
improve lifecycle impacts, reduce regulatory risk, meet growing customer demand and
realise cost savings.
Metrics
CG-BF-410a.1. Description of efforts to manage product lifecycle impacts and
meet demand for sustainable products
1
The entity shall discuss strategies to assess and manage the environmental impact
of products throughout their lifecycle.
1.1
Relevant strategies and efforts to assess product lifecycle impacts include
the use of environmentally focused design principles, and the use of
sustainability performance standards, screening tools and sampling
methods, among others, including the operational processes used for these
assessments.
1.2
Relevant strategies and efforts to manage product lifecycle impacts include
changes in materials selection, assessment of upstream environmental
impacts, changes in manufacturing (resource intensity), recycled and
renewable
materials
use,
optimisation
of
packaging,
design
for
consolidated shipping, design of low-energy-consumption products, design
for product take-back and labelling for recycling, among others.
2
The entity shall discuss factors that drive demand for its sustainable building and
furnishings products, including green building certification programmes,
jurisdictional procurement criteria, demand from retailers or retail consumer
demand.
3
The entity shall describe the scope of its efforts including to which product
categories, business segments or operating regions they relate.
4
The entity may discuss its use of Life Cycle Assessment (LCA) and Environmental
Product Declarations (EPD) in the context of its approach to reducing
environmental impact and maximising product resource efficiency.
4.1
Improvements to the environmental efficiency of products should be
discussed in terms of LCA functional unit service parameters (time, extent
and quality of function).
4.2
LCA should be based on ISO 14040 and ISO 14044. EPD should be based on
ISO 14025 and ISO 21930:2017 for construction products.
5
The entity may disclose the percentage of its products certified to third-party
multi-attribute or single-attribute sustainability standards.
6
The entity may describe its extended producer responsibility (EPR) efforts,
including:
6.1
How end-of-life considerations are incorporated into product design,
including using materials that are easily and commonly recyclable in
existing recycling infrastructure
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
17
6.2
Designing products for disassembly (designing products so they can be
easily, rapidly and cost-effectively disassembled with commonly available
tools)
6.3
Proper labelling of products and their component materials to facilitate
disassembly and recycling.
CG-BF-410a.2. (1) Weight of end-of-life material recovered, (2) percentage of
recovered materials recycled
1
The entity shall disclose the weight, in metric tons, of materials recovered,
including those recovered through recycling services, product take-back
programmes and refurbishment services.
1.1
The scope of disclosure shall include products, materials and parts at the
end of their useful life that would have otherwise been discarded as waste
or used for energy recovery, but have instead been collected.
1.2
The scope of disclosure shall include both materials physically handled by
the entity and materials of which the entity does not take physical
possession, but for which it has contracted with a third party the task of
collection for the express purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment.
1.3
The scope of disclosure excludes products and parts that are under
warranty and have been collected for repairs.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of end-of-life materials recovered that
were recycled or remanufactured.
2.1
Recycled and remanufactured materials are defined as waste materials
reprocessed or treated by means of production or manufacturing processes
and made into a final product or a component for incorporation into a
product.
2.2
The scope of recycled materials includes materials used, reused or
reclaimed.
2.2.1
Reused materials are defined as those recovered products or
components of products used for the same purpose for which they
were conceived.
2.2.2
Reclaimed materials are defined as those processed to recover or
regenerate a usable product.
2.3
The scope of recycled materials includes materials sent for further
recycling through the transfer to a third party for the express purpose of
reuse, recycling or refurbishment.
2.4
The scope of recycled and remanufactured products includes primary
recycled materials, co-products (outputs of equal value to primary recycled
materials), and by-products (outputs of lesser value than primary recycled
materials).
2.5
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the weight of incoming
recovered material recycled or remanufactured divided by the total weight
of incoming recovered material.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
18
© IFRS Foundation
2.6
Portions of products and materials discarded in landfills are not
considered recycled. Only the portions of products directly incorporated
into new products, co-products or by-products shall be included in the
percentage recycled.
2.7
Materials incinerated, including for energy recovery, are not considered
reused, recycled or reclaimed.
2.7.1
Energy recovery is defined as the use of combustible waste to
generate energy through direct incineration, with or without other
waste, but with recovery of the heat.
3
The entity may disclose:
3.1
Whether it directly conducts product take-back, recovery and recycling or
if it contracts with a third party the task of collection for the express
purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment
3.2
If it supports infrastructure for product recovery and recycling through
joint ventures, partnerships or by funding research into recycling
technologies
3.3
Whether its product take-back, recovery and recycling efforts are
voluntary or mandatory
3.4
Relevant performance measures or targets for its product take-back,
recovery and recycling efforts such as the total amount of material
recovered and the total amount of material recycled
Wood Supply Chain Management
Topic Summary
The Building Products & Furnishings industry uses large amounts of wood sourced from
forests worldwide. Unsustainable production and timber harvesting can result in adverse
environmental and social impacts, including biodiversity loss and harm to the livelihoods
of forest-dependent communities. Entities inadvertently may source wood from areas
susceptible to unsustainable forestry practices. Reports of illegal logging, environmental
pollution or adverse impacts on communities can result in reputational repercussions
that can damage an entity’s brand value, affecting demand for their products. In
addition, regulations banning the importation of illegally produced wood can result in
supply constraints, penalties and further damage to brand value. To mitigate these risks,
entities increasingly are adopting third-party certifications verifying wood is grown and
harvested in a sustainable manner. Obtaining wood sourcing certifications also can
provide entities with a potential growth channel because they can satisfy customer
demand for certified products.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
19
Metrics
CG-BF-430a.1. (1) Total weight of wood fibre materials purchased, (2) percentage
from third-party certified forestlands, (3) percentage by standard and
(4) percentage certified to other wood fibre standards, (5) percentage by standard
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of wood fibre materials (in air-dried
metric tons) purchased during the reporting period.
1.1
Wood
fibre
materials
include
wood-fibre-based
raw
materials,
components, and semi-finished and finished goods.
1.2
The scope of wood-fibre-based materials includes all inputs processed to be
sold as finished goods, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw
materials and goods consumed directly in the production process,
excluding biomass for energy.
1.3
If wood fibre comprises a portion of a material, component or product, the
entity shall include the portion in the total amount.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its total wood fibre materials purchased
that have been sourced from forestlands certified to a third-party forest
management standard.
2.1
Third-party forest management standards are those certifying forests are
harvested in a sustainable manner and ensuring adherence to
environmental and social criteria including legal compliance, land rights,
community and worker relations, environmental impact and biodiversity,
forest management plans and practices, land use, wildlife habitat
conservation and water conservation, among others.
2.2
Third-party forest management standards include:
2.2.1
American Tree Farm (ATFS)
2.2.2
Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) (Forest Management and Chain of
Custody certifications)
2.2.3
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)
Chain of Custody certifications
2.2.4
Forest certification systems endorsed by the PEFC
2.2.5
Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI) Forest Management and Chain of
Custody certifications
2.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)
of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period
sourced from forestlands certified to one or more of the third-party forest
management standards divided by the total weight (in air-dried metric
tons) of wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period.
2.3.1
Wood fibre certified to more than one third-party forest
management standard shall be accounted for by the entity only
once.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
20
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its total wood fibre materials sourced
from forestlands certified to each applicable third-party forest management
standard, separately by standard.
3.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)
of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period
sourced from forestlands certified to each applicable third-party forest
management standard divided by the total weight (in air-dried metric tons)
of wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period.
3.1.1
Wood-fibre certified to more than one third-party forest
management standard shall be accounted for by the entity in its
calculations for each applicable standard.
4
The entity shall disclose the percentage of total wood fibre materials purchased
that have been certified to wood fibre standards.
4.1
Wood fibre standards exclude third-party forest management standards.
4.2
Wood fibre standards include:
4.2.1
SFI Certified Fibre Sourcing Standard
4.2.2
FSC Controlled Wood Standard
4.2.3
PEFC Controlled Wood Standard
4.2.4
Recycled wood fibre standards that include post- and pre-consumer
reclaimed material (for example, PEFC Recycled Label and FSC
Recycled Label)
4.2.5
Any other due diligence standards related to wood fibre sourcing
requirements for wood fibre from non-certified forestlands
4.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)
of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period
certified to wood fibre standards divided by the total weight (in air-dried
metric tons) of wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting
period.
4.3.1
Wood-fibre certified to more than one wood fibre standard shall be
accounted for by the entity only once.
5
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its wood fibre materials purchased that
have been certified to wood fibre standards, separately by standard.
5.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight (in air-dried metric tons)
of the entity’s wood fibre materials purchased during the reporting period
certified to each applicable wood fibre standard divided by the total weight
(in air-dried metric tons) of wood fibre materials purchased during the
reporting period.
5.1.1
Wood-fibre certified to more than one third-party wood fibre
standard shall be accounted for by the entity in its calculations for
each applicable standard.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
21
Note to CG-BF-430a.1
1
The entity shall describe its practices for sourcing wood fibre materials from
forestlands not certified to a third-party forest management standard and for
sourcing wood fibre materials not certified to other wood fibre certification
standards.
2
The entity shall describe its policies to verify the forestry management and
harvesting practices of suppliers, which include codes of conduct, audits or
contracts.
3
The scope of disclosure shall include how the entity’s sourcing practices and
policies consider the following criteria:
3.1
Wood legality and compliance with applicable jurisdictional laws or
regulations
3.2
Wood sourced from areas of protected conservation status or high
biodiversity value
3.3
Logging in or near areas of endangered species habitat
3.4
Logging in or near areas of indigenous peoples’ land
3.5
The forestry management and harvesting practices of suppliers, including
environmental impact assessments or forestry management plans
3.6
The use of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), pesticides or other
chemicals in forests
3.7
Criteria outlined in the definition of SFI ‘controversial sources’, the
definition of FSC ‘controlled wood’ or the equivalent
4
The entity also may disclose its wood fibre sources (for example, from corporate,
private or government owned forestlands and whether fibre is grown domestically
or internationally) and the potential risks associated with procuring fibre from
these sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
22
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 4—E-Commerce
Industry Description
E-Commerce industry entities provide an online marketplace for other entities or
individuals to sell their goods and services, as well as retailers and wholesalers that
provide an exclusively web-based platform for consumers to buy goods and services.
Entities in this industry sell to consumers as well as to other businesses. Because of the
accessibility of e-commerce sites, the industry is a global marketplace for buyers and
sellers.
Note: This industry scope applies only to ‘pure-play’ e-commerce operations and does not
address the manufacturing or brick-and-mortar retail operations of entities. Many
consumer goods manufacturers and retailers have incorporated or are in the process of
incorporating an e-commerce component to their business. Separate standards exist for
the Multiline and Specialty Retailers & Distributors (CG-MR); Apparel, Accessories &
Footwear (CG-AA); and Toys & Sporting Goods (CG-TS) industries. Depending on the
specific activities and operations of entities in these industries, disclosure topics and
metrics associated with the E-Commerce industry also may be relevant.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Hardware
Infrastructure
Energy &
Water
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
CG-EC-130a.1
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
CG-EC-130a.2
Discussion of the integration of
environmental considerations into
strategic planning for data centre needs
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
CG-EC-130a.3
Product
Packaging &
Distribution
Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint of
product shipments
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
CG-EC-410a.1
Discussion of strategies to reduce the
environmental impact of product
delivery
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
CG-EC-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Entity-defined measure of user activity 6
Quantitative
Number
CG-EC-000.A
continued...
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
23
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Data processing capacity, percentage outsourced 7
Quantitative
See note
CG-EC-000.B
Number of shipments
Quantitative
Number
CG-EC-000.C
Hardware Infrastructure Energy & Water Management
Topic Summary
The E-Commerce industry uses a large part of the energy it consumes to power critical
hardware and IT infrastructure in data centres. Data centres must be powered
continuously, and disruptions to the energy supply can have a material impact on
operations, depending on the disruption magnitude and timing. Entities also face a trade-
off between energy and water consumption for their data centre cooling needs. Cooling
data centres with water instead of chillers improves energy efficiency, but this method
can result in dependence on potentially scarce local water resources. Entities that
effectively manage this issue may benefit from cost savings and minimise reputational
risks, because concerns over energy and water use are growing.
Metrics
CG-EC-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
6
Note to CG-EC-000.A – The entity shall define and disclose a basic measure of user activity
suitable for its business activities. This measure may be sales transactions, purchase
transactions, number of searches, monthly active users, page views, and/or unique URLs.
7
Note to CG-EC-000B – Data processing capacity shall be reported in units of measure typically
tracked by the entity or used as the basis for contracting its IT services needs, such as million
service units (MSUs), million instructions per second (MIPS), mega floating-point operations per
second (MFLOPS), compute cycles, or other units of measure. Alternatively, the entity may
disclose owned and outsourced data processing needs in other units of measure, such as rack
space or data centre square footage. The percentage outsourced shall include co-location
facilities and cloud services (e.g., Platform as a Service and Infrastructure as a Service).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
24
© IFRS Foundation
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
5
The entity may disclose the trailing twelve-month (TTM) weighted average power
usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
25
5.1
PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power a computer data
centre facility uses to the amount of power delivered to computing
equipment.
5.2
If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation
methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric
(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.
CG-EC-130a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage
of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge;
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
26
© IFRS Foundation
CG-EC-130a.3. Discussion of the integration of environmental considerations into
strategic planning for data centre needs
1
The entity shall discuss the environmental considerations integrated into siting,
design, construction, refurbishment and operational specifications for its data
centres, including factors related to energy and water consumption.
1.1
Environmental factors may include energy-efficiency standards; layout
design, such as 'hot aisle/cold aisle' layouts; and location-based factors,
such as accounting for regional humidity, average temperature, water
availability and groundwater stress, water permits, jurisdictional carbon
legislation or pricing, and the carbon intensity of electricity from the local
grid.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include data centres currently owned and operated
by the entity, data centres that have been planned or are under construction, and
outsourced data centre services.
3
The entity shall discuss how it incorporates environmental considerations into
decisions related to its data centres made during the reporting period, including if
they influenced decisions to insource or outsource data centre services, improve
efficiency of existing data centres or construct new data centres.
Product Packaging & Distribution
Topic Summary
A significant part of the E-Commerce industry’s added value comes from an entity’s
ability to move a wide array of goods efficiently to consumers who would otherwise have
to personally travel to collect the goods from brick-and-mortar stores. As the volume of
packaging shipments increases, the industry may become more exposed to
environmental externalities, such as carbon pricing and rising fuel costs that present
risks associated with the shipping of products. While entities that outsource shipping
and logistics have less control over the specific processes of shipping operations, they still
can select suppliers with more energy-efficient business practices. Because this is a highly
competitive and low-margin industry, the ability to reduce shipping costs through fuel
reduction and more efficient routing may permit entities to pass those savings on to their
customers. E-commerce entities also have an incentive to minimise the use of packaging.
Efficient packaging can decrease costs by reducing the amount of purchased packaging
material, as well as saving logistics costs because more products may fit into a single
shipping load.
Metrics
CG-EC-410a.1. Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint of product shipments
1
The entity shall disclose the complete tank-to-wheels greenhouse gas (GHG)
footprint, in metric tons of CO2-e, associated with outbound shipment of the
entity’s products.
1.1
Tank-to-wheels emissions relate to vehicle processes and exclude upstream
emissions associated with primary energy production (well-to-tank
emissions).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
27
1.2
The entity shall calculate its disclosure according to EN 16258:2012 –
Methodology for calculation and declaration of energy consumption and
GHG emissions of transport services (freight and passengers).
1.2.1
Calculations shall be consistent with the methodology used to
calculate the ‘tank-to-wheels GHG emissions (Gt)’ result that is
described in EN 16258:2012.
1.2.2
Determination of transportation system scope, boundaries and any
necessary allocations shall be consistent with the methodology
described in EN 16258:2012.
2
The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all freight transportation and
logistics activities associated with the outbound shipment of the entity’s products,
including those from contract carriers and outsourced freight forwarding services
and logistics providers (Scope 3) as well as those from the entity’s own assets
(Scope 1).
3
The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all modes of transportation, such
as road freight, air freight, barge transport, marine transport, and rail transport.
4
Consistent with EN 16258:2012, disclosure may be based on calculations from a
mix of categories of emissions values (specific measured values, transport
operator vehicle-type- or route-type-specific values, transport operator fleet values
and default values).
5
If relevant and necessary for interpretation of disclosure, the entity shall describe
its allocation methods, emissions values, boundaries, mix of transport services
used and other information.
CG-EC-410a.2. Discussion of strategies to reduce the environmental impact of
product delivery
1
The entity shall discuss its strategies to reduce the environmental impact of
fulfilment and product delivery, including impacts associated with packaging
materials and those associated with product transportation.
2
Relevant strategies to discuss may include:
2.1
Discussion of logistics selection, mode selection and management (for
example, rail transport vs air freight transport) or operation for route
efficiency
2.2
Discussion of packaging choices that may include decisions to use recycled
or renewable (for example, bio-based plastic) packaging material, decisions
to optimise the amount of packaging materials used (for example, source
reduction), use of refillable or reusable packaging, and design for efficient
shipping and transport
2.3
Discussion of fuel choices and vehicle choices for fleets owned or operated
by the entity, such as decisions to use renewable and low-emission fuels
and low-emission vehicles
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
28
© IFRS Foundation
2.4
Other relevant strategies, such as efforts to reduce idling of vehicles owned
or operated by the entity, innovations to improve the efficiency of ‘last-
mile’ delivery and strategies to optimise delivery times to reduce traffic
congestion
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
29
Volume 5—Household & Personal Products
Industry Description
Household & Personal Products industry entities manufacture a wide range of goods for
personal and commercial consumption, including cosmetics, household and industrial
cleaning supplies, soaps and detergents, sanitary paper products, household batteries,
razors and kitchen utensils. Household and personal products entities operate globally
and typically sell their products to mass merchants, grocery stores, membership club
stores, drug stores, high-frequency stores, distributors and e-commerce retailers. Some
entities sell products through independent representatives rather than third-party retail
establishments.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
CG-HP-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
CG-HP-140a.2
Environmental
& Social
Impacts of
Palm Oil
Supply Chain
Amount of palm oil sourced, percentage
certified through the Roundtable on
Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO) supply
chains as (a) Identity Preserved, (b)
Segregated, (c) Mass Balance or (d)
Book & Claim
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
CG-HP-430a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Units of products sold, total weight of products sold
Quantitative
Number,
Metric tons (t)
CG-HP-000.A
Number of manufacturing facilities
Quantitative
Number
CG-HP-000.B
Water Management
Topic Summary
Water is vital to the Household & Personal Products industry, both as a coolant in
manufacturing processes and as a main input for many of the industry’s products. Water
is becoming a scarce resource around the world because of population growth and
increasing consumption, rapid urbanisation, and declining supplies because of subsurface
aquifer depletion, drought and climate change. Many entities in this industry have
operations in regions of the world facing water scarcity. Without careful planning,
entities could face increased costs or lose water access in these regions, which may be a
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
30
© IFRS Foundation
risk to production. Having rigorous checks in place to ensure a steady supply of water to
all factories, as well as investing in technology to increase water use efficiency, will help
entities reduce water-related risks as water scarcity becomes an increasingly global issue.
Metrics
CG-HP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage
of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
31
CG-HP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
32
© IFRS Foundation
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
33
Environmental & Social Impacts of Palm Oil Supply Chain
Topic Summary
Palm oil has increased in popularity as a cheap input for a wide range of goods in the
Household & Personal Products industry, including cleaning products, candles and
cosmetics. Palm oil harvesting in specific regions of the world may contribute to
deforestation, GHG emissions and other environmental and social problems. If not
sourced responsibly, palm oil materials contribute to environmental and social
externalities that can present reputational and regulatory risks for entities. Furthermore,
entities in this industry are exposed to the risk of supply chain disruptions, input price
increases and reputational damage associated with environmental and social externalities
from palm oil sourcing. Entities face pressure to track and responsibly source palm oil
and ensure minimum working condition standards in the supply chain, because palm oil
production often is associated with labour issues. Implementing sourcing standards can
reduce these risks, as can product-design phase innovations to reduce dependence on
controversial materials such as palm oil.
Metrics
CG-HP-430a.1. Amount of palm oil sourced, percentage certified through the
Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO) supply chains as (a) Identity
Preserved, (b) Segregated, (c) Mass Balance or (d) Book & Claim
1
The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of palm oil sourced during
the reporting period.
1.1
The scope of palm oil includes palm kernel oil and palm kernel expeller.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage, on a weight basis, of palm oil it sourced
that has been third-party certified to bear a Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil
(RSPO) claim for each of the RSPO supply chain models: (a) Identity Preserved (IP),
(b) Segregated (SG), (c) Mass Balance (MB) or (d) Book & Claim (B&C).
2.1
B&C transactions are represented by ‘RSPO Credits’ purchased in the RSPO
PalmTrace platform.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight in each respective RSPO
supply chain model (IP, SG, MB or B&C) of RSPO-certified palm oil sourced
by the entity divided by the total weight, in metric tons, of palm oil
sourced by the entity.
3
The entity may discuss other strategies, approaches and mechanisms used to
manage risks and opportunities associated with the environmental and social
impacts of palm oil sourcing.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
34
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 6—Multiline and Specialty Retailers & Distributors
Industry Description
The Multiline and Specialty Retailers & Distributors industry encompasses a variety of
retailing categories such as department stores, mass merchants, home products stores
and warehouse clubs, as well as a smaller segment of distributors like electronics
wholesalers and automotive wholesalers. These entities (except for the distribution
segment) commonly manage global supply chains to anticipate consumer demands, keep
costs low and keep products stocked in their brick-and-mortar storefronts. This is a
highly competitive industry in which each category generally has a small number of
important players characterised by generally low margins. The relatively substitutable
nature of retail makes entities in this industry especially susceptible to reputational risks.
Note: Separate standards exist for the Food Retailers & Distributors (FB-FR), Drug Retailers
(HC-DR), E-Commerce (CG-EC) and Apparel, Accessories & Footwear (CG-AA) industries.
Retail entities involved in food or drug retail, e-commerce, or apparel, accessories and
footwear manufacturing should also consider the disclosure topics and metrics outlined
in these other standards.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
in Retail &
Distribution
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
CG-MR-130a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of: (1) retail locations and (2) distribution centres
Quantitative
Number
CG-MR-000.A
Total area of: (1) retail space and (2) distribution centres
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
CG-MR-000.B
Energy Management in Retail & Distribution
Topic Summary
Entities in this industry require significant amounts of energy for retail facilities and
warehouses. An increasing number of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions regulations and
incentives for energy efficiency and renewable energy may result in price increases for
conventional electricity sources while making alternative sources more cost-competitive.
Fossil fuel-based energy production and consumption contribute to significant
environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution. Energy sourcing
decisions can create trade-offs related to energy supply costs and operational reliability.
Overall energy efficiency and access to alternative energy sources are becoming
increasingly important for entities to manage. Efficiency in this area can have financial
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
35
implications through direct cost savings, which are particularly beneficial in this low-
margin industry.
Metrics
CG-MR-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
36
© IFRS Foundation
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
© IFRS Foundation
37
Volume 7—Coal Operations
Industry Description
The Coal Operations industry includes entities that mine coal and those that
manufacture coal products. Mining activity covers both underground and surface
mining, and thermal and metallurgical coal.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
EM-CO-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-CO-110a.2
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-CO-140a.1
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
EM-CO-140a.2
Reserves
Valuation &
Capital
Expenditures
Sensitivity of coal reserve levels to
future price projection scenarios that
account for a price on carbon emissions
Quantitative
Million metric
tons (Mt)
EM-CO-420a.1
Estimated carbon dioxide emissions
embedded in proven coal reserves
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
EM-CO-420a.2
Discussion of how price and demand for
coal or climate regulation influence the
capital expenditure strategy for
exploration, acquisition and
development of assets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-CO-420a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production of thermal coal
Quantitative
Million metric
tons (Mt)
EM-CO-000.A
Production of metallurgical coal
Quantitative
Million metric
tons (Mt)
EM-CO-000.B
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
38
© IFRS Foundation
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Coal operations are energy intensive and generate significant direct greenhouse gas
(GHG) emissions, including carbon dioxide from fuel use and methane released from coal
beds during mining and post-mining activities. Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG
emissions in response to the risks posed by climate change may result in higher
operating and capital expenditures based on the magnitude of their direct emissions.
Operational efficiencies can be achieved through the cost-effective reduction of GHG
emissions. Such efficiencies can mitigate the potential financial impact of increased fuel
costs from regulations that limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.
Metrics
EM-CO-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e), and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard(GHG protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources; these sources include equipment at mine sites, mine
mouth electric generating facilities, coal seam methane emissions,
production and processing facilities, storage facilities, office buildings, and
transportation (marine, road, and rail).
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry provided by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
39
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources provided by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is
generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG
Protocol as well as:
2.3.1
The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd
Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the ‘IPIECA GHG Guidelines’)
2.3.2
The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board
(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) that are covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
40
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure program) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
EM-CO-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
41
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Coal operations have an impact on both the quality and quantity of local water resources.
Coal operations are water intensive. The use of water in coal washing to remove sulphur,
cool drilling equipment and transport coal in slurry pipelines can impact resources. The
severity of these risks can vary depending on the region’s water availability and the
regulatory environment. Reducing water use and contamination also could create
operational efficiencies for entities and lower their operating costs. Wastewater
treatment and discharge often is regulated by jurisdictional authorities. Violating limits
on selenium, sulphate and dissolved solids could affect coal operations entities through
significant penalties, compliance costs, delays in production or higher costs related to
mine closure.
Metrics
EM-CO-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage
of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
42
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all of its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose its water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose its water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
EM-CO-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
2.1
Typical parameters of concern include selenium, total dissolved solids
(TDS), sulphate, total suspended solids (TSS) and pH.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
43
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly or monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
Reserves Valuation & Capital Expenditures
Topic Summary
Coal entities may be unable to extract a significant proportion of their coal reserves if
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions are controlled to limit global temperature increases.
Stewardship of capital resources while considering medium- to long-term trends,
particularly related to climate change mitigation actions, is critical to prevent asset
impairment and maintain profitability and creditworthiness. Globally, regulations and
policies are and may continue to be put into place to limit GHG emissions from coal-fired
power plants—the customers of coal entities—thus reducing demand for and the price of
coal. Coal demand also is being affected by regulations governing other harmful air
emissions that apply to coal-fired power plants. An expansion of GHG-mitigation
regulations may increase the magnitude of potential financial impacts in the medium to
long term. Along with improved competitiveness of alternative energy technologies,
these jurisdictional regulations and policies pose long-term risks for the reserves and
capital investments of coal operations entities.
Metrics
EM-CO-420a.1. Sensitivity of coal reserve levels to future price projection
scenarios that account for a price on carbon emissions
1
The entity shall perform a sensitivity analysis of its reserves to determine how
several future scenarios may affect the determination of whether the reserves are
proven or probable.
2
The entity shall analyse the sensitivity of its current proven and probable reserves
using the price trajectories published by the International Energy Agency (IEA) in
its World Energy Outlook (WEO) publication, including:
2.1
Current Policies Scenario, which assumes no changes in policies from the
mid-point of the year of publication of the WEO
2.2
New Policies Scenario, which assumes that broad policy commitments and
plans that have been announced by countries—including national pledges
to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and plans to phase out fossil-energy
subsidies—occur, even if the measures to implement these commitments
have yet to be identified or announced. This broadly serves as the IEA
baseline scenario.
2.3
Sustainable Development Scenario, which assumes an energy pathway
occurs that is consistent with the goal of limiting the global increase in
temperature to 1.5°C by limiting concentration of greenhouse gases in the
atmosphere.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
44
© IFRS Foundation
2.4
The entity shall consider the WEO scenarios as a normative reference, thus
any updates to the WEO made year-on-year shall be considered updates to
this guidance.
2.5
Reserves are defined as mineral deposits that could be economically and
legally extracted or produced at the time of the reserve determination.
2.6
Proven reserves are reserves for which (a) quantity is computed from
dimensions revealed in outcrops, trenches, workings or drill holes; grade
or quality are computed from the results of detailed sampling and (b) the
sites for inspection, sampling and measurement are spaced so closely and
the geographical character is so well defined that size, shape, depth and
mineral content of reserves are well established.
2.7
Probable reserves are reserves for which quantity and grade or quality are
computed from information like that used for proven (measured) reserves,
but the sites for inspection, sampling and measurement are farther apart
or are otherwise less adequately spaced. The degree of assurance, although
lower than that for proven (measured) reserves, is high enough to assume
continuity between points of observation.
3
The entity shall conduct a reserves sensitivity analysis and disclose, in the
aggregate, an estimate of reserves estimated for each product type based on
different price and cost criteria, such as a range of prices and costs that may
reasonably be achieved, including standardised futures prices or management’s
own forecasts.
4
The entity shall also disclose the price and cost schedules and assumptions on
which disclosed values are based.
5
The entity may summarise its findings in the following table format:
Table 3. Sensitivity of Reserves to Prices By Principal Product Type and Price
Scenario
PRICE CASE
PROVEN RESERVES
PROBABLE RESERVES
(Scenario)
Coal
Product A
Coal
Product A
(tons)
(measure)
(tons)
(measure)
Current Policies Scenario
(base)
New Policies Scenario
Sustainable Development
Scenario
6
The entity may disclose the sensitivity of its reserve levels in other price and
demand scenarios in addition to those described above, particularly if these
scenarios differ depending on the type of coal reserves, regulatory environment in
the countries or regions where mining occurs, end-use of the entity's products, or
other factors.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
45
7
For additional sensitivity analyses, the entity should consider disclosing the
following, per the Task Force on Climate-Related Financial Disclosures (TCFD)
Recommendations Report Figure 8 as well as the Implementing the
Recommendations of the TCFD Report, Section E:
7.1
The alternative scenarios used, including other 2ºC or lower scenarios
7.2
Critical input parameters, assumptions, and analytical choices for the
climate-related scenarios used, particularly as they relate to key areas such
as policy assumptions, energy deployment pathways, technology
pathways, and related timing assumptions
7.3
Time frames used for scenarios, including short-, medium-, and long-term
milestones (e.g., how organisations consider timing of potential future
implications under the scenarios used)
EM-CO-420a.2. Estimated carbon dioxide emissions embedded in proven coal
reserves
1
The entity shall calculate and disclose an estimate of the carbon dioxide emissions
embedded in its proven coal reserves.
1.1
This estimate applies a factor for potential CO2 only and does not include
an estimate for all potential greenhouse gas emissions because these are
dependent on downstream use (for example, utility electricity generation,
industrial heating and electricity generation, cement production or steel
production).
2
Estimated potential carbon dioxide emissions from proven coal reserves shall be
calculated according to the following formula, derived from Meinshausen et al:
2.1
E = R × V × C, where:
2.1.1
E are the potential emissions in kilograms of carbon dioxide
(kg CO2)
2.1.2
R are the proven reserves in gigagrams (Gg)
2.1.3
V is the net calorific value in terajoules per gigagram (TJ/Gg)
2.1.4
C is the effective carbon dioxide emission factor in kilograms CO2
per terajoule (kg/TJ)
3
In the absence of data specific to the entity’s coal reserves, carbon content shall be
calculated using default data for each major type of coal resource published by
the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in its 2006 IPCC Guidelines
for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories.
3.1
The entity shall use default carbon content values per unit of energy listed
in IPCC Table 1.3 Default Values of Carbon Content, Volume 2: Energy,
Chapter 1.
3.2
The entity shall use calorific values per weight of coal resource contained
in IPCC Table 1.2 Default Net Calorific Values (NCVs) and Lower and Upper
Limit of the 95% Confidence Intervals, Volume 2: Energy, Chapter 1.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
46
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall use engineering estimates to determine the weight of its coal
reserves in gigagrams.
5
For other assumptions required to estimate the carbon content of coal reserves,
the entity shall rely on guidance from the IPCC, Greenhouse Gas Protocol, US
Energy Information Agency (EIA) or the International Energy Agency (IEA).
EM-CO-420a.3. Discussion of how price and demand for coal or climate
regulation influence the capital expenditure strategy for exploration, acquisition
and development of assets
1
The entity shall discuss how projections for price and demand for coal and the
path of air quality and climate regulation influence the entity’s capital
expenditure (CAPEX) strategy.
1.1
This discussion should include the entity’s projections and assumptions
about future coal prices and the likelihood that certain price and demand
scenarios occur.
2
The entity shall discuss the implications of price and demand scenario planning
(EM-CO-420a.1) and how they may affect decisions to explore, acquire and develop
new reserves.
3
The entity may discuss factors that materially influence its CAPEX decision
making, which may include:
3.1
How the scope of air quality and climate change regulation—such as
which countries, regions or industries are likely to be impacted—may
influence where the entity focuses its exploration and development
3.2
Its view of the alignment between the time horizon during which price
and demand for coal may be affected by climate regulation and time
horizons for returns on capital expenditures on reserves
3.3
How the structure of climate regulations—a carbon tax versus cap-and-
trade—may differently affect price and demand, and thus the entity’s
capital expenditure decision making
4
The entity may discuss how these trends affect decision-making in the context of
the various types of reserve expenditures, including development of assets,
acquisition of properties with proven reserves, acquisition of properties with
unproven resources and exploration activities.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
47
Volume 8—Construction Materials
Industry Description
Construction Materials entities have global operations and produce construction
materials for sale to construction entities or wholesale distributors. These primarily
include cement and aggregates, but also glass, plastic materials, insulation, bricks and
roofing material. Materials producers operate their own quarries, mining crushed stone
or sand and gravel. They may also purchase raw materials from the mining and
petroleum industries.
Note: Entities producing wood-building products are included the Building Products &
Furnishings (CG-BF) industry, Forestry Management industry (RR-FM), and Pulp & Paper
Products industry (RR-PP) under the Sustainable Industry Classification System (SICS) and
are not included in the Construction Materials standard.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
EM-CM-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-CM-110a.2
Air Quality
Air emissions of the following pollutants:
(1) NOx (excluding N2O), (2) SOx,
(3) particulate matter (PM10),
(4) dioxins/furans, (5) volatile organic
compounds (VOCs), (6) polycyclic
aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and
(7) heavy metals
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
EM-CM-120a.1
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage alternative and
(4) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
EM-CM-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-CM-140a.1
Waste
Management
Amount of waste generated, percentage
hazardous and percentage recycled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
EM-CM-150a.1
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
48
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Product
Innovation
Percentage of products that qualify for
credits in sustainable building design
and construction certifications
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by annual
sales revenue
EM-CM-410a.1
Total addressable market and share of
market for products that reduce energy,
water or material impacts during usage
or production
Quantitative
Presentation
currency,
Percentage
(%)
EM-CM-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production by major product line 8
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
EM-CM-000.A
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The production of construction materials, particularly cement, generates significant
direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from on-site fuel combustion and chemical
processes. The industry has achieved efficiency gains in reducing emissions per ton of
materials produced. At the same time, increasing production is associated with
increasing absolute emissions from cement production. The production of construction
materials remains carbon-intensive relative to other industries, exposing the industry to
higher operating and capital expenditures from emissions regulations. Strategies to
reduce GHG emissions include energy efficiency, use of alternative and renewable fuels,
carbon sequestration and clinker substitution. Operational efficiencies can be achieved
through the cost-effective reduction of GHG emissions. Such efficiencies can mitigate the
potential financial impact of increased fuel costs as well as direct emissions from
regulations that limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.
Metrics
EM-CM-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
8
Note to EM-CM-000.A – Determination of major product line (e.g., cement and aggregates,
composites, roofing materials, fibreglass, brick, and tile, or others) should be based on revenue
generation, and may include a category of “other” construction materials products that
combines multiple smaller revenue streams.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
49
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources that include production facilities, office buildings and
product transportation (marine, road and rail).
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is
generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG
Protocol and the approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards
Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of the
CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
50
© IFRS Foundation
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
EM-CM-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
51
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Air Quality
Topic Summary
On-site fuel combustion and production processes in the Construction Materials industry
emit criteria air pollutants and hazardous chemicals, including small quantities of
organic compounds and heavy metals. Emissions of particular concern include nitrogen
oxides, sulphur dioxides, particulate matter, heavy metals (for example, mercury),
dioxins and volatile organic compounds, among others. These air emissions can have
significant, localised human health and environmental impacts. Financial impacts
resulting from air emissions will vary depending on the specific location of operations
and the applicable air emissions regulations, but they could include higher operating or
capital expenditures and regulatory or legal penalties. Active management of the issue—
through technological and process improvements—may allow entities to limit the impact
of regulations and benefit from operational efficiencies that could lead to a lower cost
structure over time.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
52
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
EM-CM-120a.1 Air emissions of the following pollutants: (1) NOx (excluding N2O),
(2) SOx, (3) particulate matter (PM10), (4) dioxins/furans, (5) volatile organic
compounds (VOCs), (6) polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) and (7) heavy
metals
1
The entity shall disclose its emissions of air pollutants, in metric tons per
pollutant, released into the atmosphere.
1.1
The scope of disclosure includes air pollutants associated with the entity’s
direct air emissions resulting from all the entity’s activities and sources of
emissions, which may include stationary and mobile sources, production
facilities, office buildings and transportation fleets.
2
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (1) oxides of nitrogen (NOx), reported as
NOx.
2.1
The scope of NOx includes NO and NO2 but excludes N2O.
3
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (2) oxides of sulphur (SOx), reported as
SOx.
3.1
The scope of SOx includes SO2 and SO3.
4
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (3) particulate matter 10 micrometres or
less in diameter (PM10), reported as PM10.
4.1
PM10 is defined as any airborne finely divided solid or liquid material with
an aerodynamic diameter less than or equal to a nominal 10 micrometres.
5
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (4) dioxins/furans.
5.1
Dioxins/furans include, but are not limited to the sum of the 17 congeners
of
polychlorinated
dibenzodioxins
(PCDDs)
and
polychlorinated
dibenzofurans (PCDFs) that contain chlorine
6
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (5) non-methane volatile organic
compounds (VOCs).
6.1
VOCs are defined as any compound of carbon, excluding carbon monoxide,
carbon dioxide, carbonic acid, metallic carbides or carbonates, ammonium
carbonate and methane, that participates in atmospheric photochemical
reactions, except those designated under applicable jurisdictional law or
regulation as having negligible photochemical reactivity.
6.1.1
If applicable regulatory definitions of VOCs may conflict with this
definition, the entity may define VOCs in accordance with the
applicable regulatory definition.
7
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (6) polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
(PAHs).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
53
7.1
PAHs are a large group of organic compounds containing two or more
fused aromatic (benzene) rings. A main source of emission is the
incomplete combustion or pyrolysis of organic material.
7.2
PAHs include those listed in the World Health Organization’s 2021 Human
health effects of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons as ambient air pollutants: report of
the Working Group on Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons of the Joint Task Force on
the Health Aspects of Air Pollution.
8
The entity shall disclose its emissions of (7) heavy metals.
8.1
The scope of heavy metals includes lead (Pb), mercury (Hg), and cadmium
(Cd).
9
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as whether data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
The production of construction materials requires significant energy, sourced primarily
from direct fossil fuel combustion as well as from purchased electricity. Energy-intense
production has implications for climate change, and electricity purchases from the grid
can create indirect Scope 2 emissions. Construction materials entities also use alternative
fuels for kilns, such as scrap tyres and waste oil—often waste generated by other
industries. If properly managed, these can lower energy costs and greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions. However, potentially negative impacts could occur, such as releases of
harmful air pollutants that entities need to minimise to obtain net benefits from using
such fuels. Decisions about use of alternative fuels, renewable energy and on-site
generation of electricity (versus purchases from the grid) can be important in influencing
both the costs and reliability of energy supply. Affordable, easily accessible and reliable
energy is an important competitive factor in this industry, with purchased fuels and
electricity accounting for a significant proportion of total production costs. How a
construction materials entity manages energy efficiency, reliance on different types of
energy and associated sustainability risks, and access to alternative sources of energy may
influence its profitability.
Metrics
EM-CM-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage alternative and (4) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
54
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed from alternative
sources, in terms of its energy content.
3.1
Alternative sources of energy include used tyres, spent solvents and waste
oils, processed municipal solid waste, household wastes, agricultural
wastes such as rice, peanut shells and coffee husks, animal meal and
sewage sludge.
4
The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
4.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
4.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
4.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
4.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
4.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
55
4.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
5
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Construction materials production requires substantial volumes of water. Entities face
operational, regulatory and reputational risks associated with water scarcity, costs of
water acquisition, regulations on effluents or amount of water used, and competition
with local communities and other industries for limited water resources. Risks are likely
to be higher in regions of water scarcity because of potential water availability
constraints and price volatility. Entities unable to secure a stable water supply could face
production disruptions, while rising water prices could directly increase production costs.
Consequently, the adoption of technologies and processes that reduce water consumption
could lower operating risks and costs for entities by minimising the impact of
regulations, water supply shortages and community-related disruptions on entity
operations.
Metrics
EM-CM-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage
of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
56
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
Waste Management
Topic Summary
Construction materials production recycling rates are high. However, waste from
production processes, pollution control devices and from hazardous waste management
activities present a regulatory risk and can increase operating costs. Cement kiln dust
(CKD)—consisting of fine-grained, solid, highly alkaline waste removed from cement kiln
exhaust gas by air pollution control devices—is the most significant waste category in the
industry. Regulatory risk remains high from evolving environmental laws. Entities that
reduce waste streams—hazardous waste streams in particular—and recycle by-products,
can reduce regulatory and litigation risks and costs.
Metrics
EM-CM-150a.1. Amount of waste generated, percentage hazardous and
percentage recycled
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of waste generated in metric tons.
1.1
Waste is defined as anything for which the entity has no further use, and
which is discarded or released to the environment.
1.2
The scope includes slags, dusts, sludges, used oil and other solid wastes
that meet the above definition.
1.3
The scope excludes gaseous waste.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
57
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of waste generated that was hazardous.
2.1
The percentage of hazardous waste shall be calculated as the weight
hazardous waste as defined in accordance with the applicable
jurisdictional, legal or regulatory framework where the waste was
generated divided by the total weight of waste material.
2.2
Hazardous waste generally displays the following characteristics:
ignitability, corrosivity, reactivity or toxicity.
2.3
The entity may use United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP)
Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes
and Their Disposal for the purposes of defining hazardous waste for
operations located in jurisdictions that lack applicable legal or regulatory
definitions.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of waste generated that was recycled.
3.1
The percentage recycled shall be calculated as the weight of waste material
reused, plus the weight recycled or remanufactured (through treatment or
processing) by the entity, plus the amount sent externally for further
recycling, divided by the total weight of waste material.
3.1.1
Reused materials are defined as those recovered products or
components of products used for the same purpose for which they
were conceived.
3.1.2
Recycled and remanufactured materials are defined as waste
materials that have been reprocessed or treated by means of
production or manufacturing processes and made into a final
product or made into a component for incorporation into a
product.
3.1.3
The scope of recycled and remanufactured products includes
primary recycled materials, co-products (outputs of equal value to
primary recycled materials) and by-products (outputs of lesser
value to primary recycled materials).
3.1.4
Portions of products and materials discarded in landfills are not
considered recycled; only the portions of products directly
incorporated into new products, co-products or by-products shall
be included in the percentage recycled.
3.1.5
Materials sent for further recycling include those materials
transferred to a third party for the expressed purpose of reuse,
recycling or refurbishment.
3.2
Materials incinerated, including for energy recovery, shall not be
considered within the scope of recycled materials.
3.2.1
Energy recovery is defined as the use of combustible waste to
generate energy through direct incineration, with or without other
waste, but with recovery of the heat.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
58
© IFRS Foundation
3.2.2
The entity may separately disclose the percentage of hazardous
waste generated that was incinerated.
4
The entity shall disclose the legal or regulatory framework(s) used to define waste,
hazardous waste and recycled hazardous waste.
Product Innovation
Topic Summary
Innovations in building materials are an essential component in the growth of
sustainable construction. Consumer and regulatory trends are driving adoption of
sustainable building materials and processes that are more resource efficient and can
reduce health impacts of buildings throughout their lifecycle. This is creating new
business drivers for construction materials entities, with an opportunity to increase
revenue. Furthermore, some new products require less energy to produce, or use largely
recycled inputs, reducing production costs. Therefore, sustainable construction materials
can contribute to an entity’s long-term growth and competitiveness.
Metrics
EM-CM-410a.1 Percentage of products that qualify for credits in sustainable
building design and construction certifications
1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue during the reporting
period from products that qualify for credits in recognised sustainable design and
construction certifications divided by the total revenue from building products.
1.1
The scope of products excludes raw or intermediate materials that would
require additional manufacturing before being incorporated into a
building; the entity shall exclude these products from the numerator and
denominator of the calculation.
2
Recognised sustainable building design and construction certifications and
guidelines include BREEAM® (BRE Global), Green Globes® (Green Building
Initiative), LEED® (US Green Building Council) and ICC-700 National Green
Building Standard® (National Association of Home Builders).9
2.1
If the entity’s products can be used to obtain credits in certifications other
than those described above, it shall provide the name of the certification
and evidence of why it is equal to or more rigorous than those standards
listed here.
3
The entity may disclose and discuss which specific products contribute to
sustainable building practices, as well as its plans to address market demand for
these types of products.
9
The ISSB is not affiliated with any of the standards or organisations listed, and listing should not
be taken as an endorsement of any standard or organisation. Listing of standards is not meant to
imply that standards are identical in scope, underlying requirements or criteria, or that
standards are interchangeable.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
59
EM-CM-410a.2. Total addressable market and share of market for products that
reduce energy, water or material impacts during usage or production
1
The entity shall provide an estimate of the total addressable market for products
that show reduced environmental impacts at various lifecycle stages, including
during material sourcing, manufacturing and product usage (hereafter, ‘reduced
environmental impact products’).
1.1
Total addressable market is defined as potential revenue should the entity
capture 100% of the market share of the product category (for example,
the global market for reduced environmental impact products).
2
The scope of products includes those:
2.1
With product attributes that reduce energy consumption or increase
energy efficiency for users, such as by providing improved insulation
compared to typical products
2.2
With process or product attributes that reduce the amount of water
required in manufacturing, during product assembly or product usage
2.3
That use secondary or recycled materials in place of virgin materials such
that upstream impacts are reduced
2.4
Made with design innovations that reduce carbon emissions during
manufacturing, such as use of renewable fuels, energy efficiency
improvements or the use of materials requiring less processing
3
If a significant difference exists between the total addressable market and the
market that the entity can serve through its existing or planned capabilities, sales
channels or products (the serviceable available market), then the entity should
disclose this information.
4
The entity shall disclose the share of the total addressable market for reduced
environmental impact products it currently captures with its products.
4.1
Market share shall be calculated as revenue from these products divided
by the size of the total addressable market.
5
The entity may provide a projection of growth of this market, where the projected
addressable market is represented—based on a reasonable set of assumptions
about changes in market conditions—as a percentage of year-on-year growth or as
an estimate of the market size after a defined period (the market size in 10 years).
5.1
The entity may disclose its target three-year market share as a
measurement of targeted growth, where the target is the percentage of the
total addressable market the entity plans to address over a three-year time
horizon.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
60
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 9—Iron & Steel Producers
Industry Description
The Iron & Steel Producers industry primarily consists of entities producing iron and
steel in mills and foundries. The steel producers segment produces iron and steel
products from its own mills. These products include flat-rolled sheets, tin plates, pipes,
tubes, and products made of stainless steel, titanium and high alloy steels. Iron and steel
foundries, which cast various products, typically purchase iron and steel from other
entities. The industry also includes metal service centres and other metal merchant
wholesalers, which distribute, import or export ferrous products. Though entities are
developing alternative processes, steel production primarily relies on two primary
methods: the basic oxygen furnace (BOF), which uses iron ore as an input, and the
electric arc furnace (EAF), which uses scrap steel. Many entities in the industry operate
on an international scale. Note: With a few exceptions, most entities do not mine their
own ore to manufacture steel and iron products. There exists a separate standard for the
Metals & Mining (EM-MM) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
EM-IS-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-IS-110a.2
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
EM-IS-130a.1
(1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage
coal, (3) percentage natural gas and
(4) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
EM-IS-130a.2
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-IS-140a.1
Supply Chain
Management
Discussion of the process for managing
iron ore or coking coal sourcing risks
arising from environmental and social
issues
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-IS-430a.1
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
61
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Raw steel production, percentage from: (1) basic oxygen
furnace processes, (2) electric arc furnace processes
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
EM-IS-000.A
Total iron ore production 10
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
EM-IS-000.B
Total coking coal production 11
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
EM-IS-000.C
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Iron and steel production generates significant direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions,
primarily carbon dioxide and methane, from production processes and on-site fuel
combustion. Although technological improvements have reduced the GHG emissions per
ton of steel produced, steel production remains carbon-intensive compared to other
industries. Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG emissions in response to the risks posed by
climate change may result in additional regulatory compliance costs and risks for iron
and steel entities because of climate change mitigation policies. Entities can achieve
operational efficiencies through the cost-effective reduction of GHG emissions. Capturing
such efficiencies can mitigate the potential financial effects of increased fuel costs from
regulations that limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.
Metrics
EM-IS-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
10
Note to EM-IS-000.B – The scope of production includes iron ore consumed internally and that
which is made available for sale.
11
Note to EM-IS-000.C – The scope of production includes coking coal consumed internally and
that which is made available for sale.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
62
© IFRS Foundation
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources that include production facilities, office buildings and
product transportation (marine, road and rail).
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is
generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG
Protocol and the approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards
Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of the
CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
63
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
EM-IS-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
64
© IFRS Foundation
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
The production of steel requires significant energy, sourced primarily from the direct
fossil fuel combustion as well as energy purchased from the grid. Energy-intense
production has implications for climate change, and electricity purchases from the grid
can result in indirect Scope 2 emissions. The choice between various production
processes—electric arc furnaces and integrated basic oxygen furnaces—can influence
whether an entity uses fossil fuels or purchases electricity. This decision, together with
the choice between using coal versus natural gas or on-site versus grid-sourced electricity,
may influence both the costs and reliability of energy supply. Affordable, easily accessible
and reliable energy is an important industry competitive factor. Energy costs account for
a substantial portion of iron and steel manufacturing costs. How an iron and steel entity
manages its energy efficiency, its reliance on various types of energy and associated
sustainability risks, and its ability to access alternative sources of energy can influence its
profitability.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
65
Metrics
EM-IS-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
66
© IFRS Foundation
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable state
renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
EM-IS-130a.2. (1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage coal, (3) percentage
natural gas and (4) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy consumed as an aggregate
figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumed that was coal.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of coal consumed (in GJ)
divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
2.2
The scope of coal consumed may include thermal coal, metallurgical coal,
coke and coke breeze.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was natural gas.
3.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of natural gas consumed
(in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
4
The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable
fuel.
4.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following
requirements:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
67
4.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass;
4.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and
4.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a
lifecycle basis.
4.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
4.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
5
In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating
values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly
measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.
6
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Steel production requires substantial volumes of water. Entities face increasing
operational, regulatory and reputational risks associated with water scarcity, costs of
water acquisition, regulations on effluents or amount of water used, and competition
with local communities and other industries for limited water resources. These risks are
particularly likely to affect regions where water is scarce, resulting in water availability
constraints and price volatility. Entities unable to secure a stable water supply could face
production disruptions, while rising water prices could directly increase production costs.
Consequently, entities adopting technologies and processes to decrease reduce water
consumption may reduce operating risks and costs by mitigating the operational impacts
of regulatory changes, water supply shortages and community-related disruptions.
Metrics
EM-IS-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
68
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
Supply Chain Management
Topic Summary
Iron ore and coal are critical raw material inputs to the steel production process. Iron ore
mining and coal production are resource-intensive processes. Mineral extraction often
has substantial environmental and social impacts adversely affecting local communities,
workers and ecosystems. Community protests, legal or regulatory action, or increased
regulatory compliance costs or penalties can disrupt mining operations. Iron and steel
entities could face supply disruptions as a result, or in some cases, also may be subject to
regulatory penalties associated with the environmental or social impact of the mining
entity supplier. Minimising such risks through appropriate supplier screening,
monitoring and engagement, iron and steel producers may manage their direct critical
raw materials suppliers proactively to ensure they are not engaged in illegal or otherwise
environmentally or socially damaging practices.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
69
Metrics
EM-IS-430a.1. Discussion of the process for managing iron ore or coking coal
sourcing risks arising from environmental and social issues
1
The entity shall discuss its policies and procedures for managing environmental
and social risks that may affect sourcing that are present in its iron ore or coking
coal supply chain.
1.1
Discussion shall include any existing or projected risks or constraints in
obtaining raw materials (for example, iron ore or coking coal) within the
supply chain, including those related to restricted/limited availability,
political situations, local labour conditions, natural disasters, climate
change or regulations.
1.2
The scope of disclosure may include description of the use of screening,
codes of conduct, audits and certifications.
2
If audits are discussed, the entity may disclose whether audits are internal (first
party), independent (third party) or administered by peers (for example, trade
organisations).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
70
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 10—Metals & Mining
Industry Description
The Metals & Mining industry is involved in extracting metals and minerals, producing
ores, quarrying stones, smelting and manufacturing metals, refining metals, and
providing mining support activities. Entities also produce iron ores, rare earth metals,
and precious metals and stones. Larger entities in this industry are integrated vertically –
from mining across global operations to wholesaling metals to customers.
Note: There exists a separate standard for the Iron & Steel Producers (EM-IS) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
EM-MM-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-MM-110a.2
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
EM-MM-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-MM-140a.1
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
EM-MM-140a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production of (1) metal ores and (2) finished metal
products
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
saleable
EM-MM-000.A
Total number of employees, percentage contractors
Quantitative
Number,
Percentage
(%)
EM-MM-000.B
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
71
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Mining operations are energy-intensive and generate significant direct greenhouse gas
(GHG) emissions, including carbon dioxide from fuel use during mining, ore processing
and smelting activities. The extent and type of GHG emissions can vary depending on the
metal mined and processed. Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG emissions in response to
climate change- related risks may result in additional regulatory compliance costs and
risks for metals and mining entities. Entities can achieve operational efficiencies through
the cost-effective reduction of GHG emissions. Such efficiencies can mitigate the
potential financial effect of increased fuel costs from regulations to limit—or put a price
on—GHG emissions.
Metrics
EM-MM-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources that may include equipment at mine sites, refineries and
smelting facilities, and office buildings, and equipment used in metal
transportation (marine, road and rail).
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
72
© IFRS Foundation
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is
generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG
Protocol and the approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards
Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of the
CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
73
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
7
The entity may, where relevant, provide a breakdown of its emissions by mineral
or business unit.
7.1
Minerals or business units may include: aluminium, copper, zinc, iron ore,
precious metals or diamonds.
EM-MM-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
74
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Mining and metals production is often energy-intensive, with a significant proportion of
energy consumption in the industry accounted for by purchased electricity. Although
fuel combustion on-site contributes to the industry’s direct (Scope 1) GHG emissions,
electricity purchases from the grid can result in indirect, Scope 2 emissions. The energy
intensity of operations may increase with decreasing grades of deposits and increasing
depth and scale of mining operations. The choice between on-site versus grid-sourced
electricity and the use of alternative energy can be important in influencing both the
costs and reliability of energy supply. Affordable and easily accessible energy is an
important competitive factor in a commodity market driven by global competition, and
purchased fuels and electricity can account for a significant proportion of total
production costs. The way in which an entity manages its overall energy efficiency and
intensity, its reliance on different types of energy, and its ability to access alternative
sources of energy, can therefore be a material factor.
Metrics
EM-MM-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
75
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
must be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity in order for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials considered eligible sources of
supply according to the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification,
Version 1.0 (2017) or Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an
applicable jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
76
© IFRS Foundation
Water Management
Topic Summary
Mining and metals production can affect both the availability and the quality of local
water resources. Metals and mining entities face operational, regulatory and reputational
risks because of water scarcity, costs of water acquisition, regulations on effluents or the
amount of water used, and competition with local communities and other industries for
limited water resources. Effects associated with water management may include higher
costs, liabilities and lost revenues because of curtailment or suspension of operations.
The severity of these risks may vary depending on the region’s water availability and the
regulatory environment. Entities in the industry may deploy new technologies to manage
risks related to water risk, including desalination, water recirculation and innovative
waste-disposal solutions. Reducing water use and contamination can create operational
efficiencies for entities and reduce their operating costs.
Metrics
EM-MM-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage
of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
77
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
4.1
The entity shall list its facilities or operations which are located in areas of
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
EM-MM-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
2.1
Typical parameters of concern include arsenic, copper, lead, nickel, zinc,
cyanide, radium-226, total suspended solids, pH and toxicity.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
78
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 11—Oil & Gas – Exploration & Production
Industry Description
Oil & Gas - Exploration & Production (E&P) entities explore for, extract or produce energy
products such as crude oil and natural gas, which comprise the upstream operations of
the oil and gas value chain. Entities in the industry develop conventional and
unconventional oil and gas reserves; these include shale oil or gas reserves, oil sands and
gas hydrates. Activities covered by this standard include the development of both on-
shore and off-shore reserves. The E&P industry creates contracts with the Oil and Gas
Services industry to conduct several E&P activities and to obtain equipment and oilfield
services.
Note: These discolosure topics are for ‘pure-play’ E&P activities or independent E&P
entities. Integrated oil and gas entities conduct upstream operations but also may
distribute, refine or market crude oil, natural gas or refined products. Separate standards
exist for the Oil and Gas Midstream (EM-MD) and Refining & Marketing (EM-RM)
industries. As such, integrated entities should also consider the disclosure topics and
metrics from these Standards. A separate standard also exists for the Oil and Gas Services
industry (EM-SV).
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage methane, percentage
covered under emissions-limiting
regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons
CO₂-e (t),
Percentage
(%)
EM-EP-110a.1
Amount of gross global Scope 1
emissions from: (1) flared
hydrocarbons, (2) other combustion,
(3) process emissions, (4) other vented
emissions and (5) fugitive emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons
CO₂-e
EM-EP-110a.2
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-EP-110a.3
continued...
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
79
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-EP-140a.1
Volume of produced water and flowback
generated; percentage (1) discharged,
(2) injected, (3) recycled; hydrocarbon
content in discharged water
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%), Metric
tons (t)
EM-EP-140a.2
Percentage of hydraulically fractured
wells for which there is public disclosure
of all fracturing fluid chemicals used
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
EM-EP-140a.3
Percentage of hydraulic fracturing sites
where ground or surface water quality
deteriorated compared to a baseline 12
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
EM-EP-140a.4
Reserves
Valuation &
Capital
Expenditures
Sensitivity of hydrocarbon reserve levels
to future price projection scenarios that
account for a price on carbon emissions
Quantitative
Million barrels
(MMbbls),
Million
standard
cubic feet
(MMscf)
EM-EP-420a.1
Estimated carbon dioxide emissions
embedded in proved hydrocarbon
reserves
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
EM-EP-420a.2
Amount invested in renewable energy,
revenue generated by renewable energy
sales
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
EM-EP-420a.3
Discussion of how price and demand for
hydrocarbons or climate regulation
influence the capital expenditure
strategy for exploration, acquisition and
development of assets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-EP-420a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production of: (1) oil, (2) natural gas, (3) synthetic oil,
and (4) synthetic gas
Quantitative
Thousand
barrels per
day (Mbbl/
day); Million
standard
cubic feet per
day (MMscf/
day)
EM-EP-000.A
continued...
12
Note to EM-EP-140a.4 – The entity shall disclose its policies and practices related to ground and
surface water quality management.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
80
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of offshore sites
Quantitative
Number
EM-EP-000.B
Number of terrestrial sites
Quantitative
Number
EM-EP-000.C
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Exploration & Production (E&P) activities generate significant direct greenhouse gas
(GHG) emissions from a variety of sources. Emissions may be combusted, including those
arising from flaring or power generation equipment, or uncombusted, including those
emissions arising from gas processing equipment, venting, flaring and fugitive methane.
Regulatory efforts to reduce GHG emissions in response to climate change related risks
may result in additional regulatory compliance costs and risks for E&P entities. With
natural gas production from shale resources expanding, the management of the emission
of methane, a highly potent GHG, from oil and gas E&P systems has emerged as a major
operational, reputational and regulatory risk for entities. Furthermore, the development
of unconventional hydrocarbon resources may be more or less GHG-intensive than
conventional oil and gas, with associated effects on regulatory risk. Energy efficiency, use
of less carbon-intensive fuels, or process improvements to reduce fugitive emissions,
venting and flaring, can provide direct benefits to E&P entities in the form of reduced
costs or increased revenue.
Metrics
EM-EP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage methane,
percentage covered under emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
81
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources; these sources may include: equipment at well sites,
production facilities, refineries, chemical plants, terminals, fixed site
drilling rigs, office buildings, marine vessels transporting products, tank
truck fleets, mobile drilling rigs, and moveable equipment at drilling and
production facilities.
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is
generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG
Protocol as well as:
2.3.1
The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd
Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the ‘IPIECA GHG Guidelines’)
2.3.2
The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board
(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of gross global Scope 1 emissions from
methane emissions.
3.1
The percentage of gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions from methane
emissions shall be calculated as the methane emissions in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) divided by the gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions in metric tons of carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e).
4
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
82
© IFRS Foundation
4.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
4.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
4.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
4.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
4.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
4.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
5
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
6
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
7
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
EM-EP-110a.2. Amount of gross global Scope 1 emissions from: (1) flared
hydrocarbons, (2) other combustion, (3) process emissions, (4) other vented
emissions and (5) fugitive emissions
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions in
CO2-e from the following sources (1) flared hydrocarbons, (2) other combustion,
(3) process emissions, (4) other vented emissions and (5) fugitive emissions from
operations.
1.1
Flared hydrocarbons shall include all emissions emitted from flares and
which are associated with the management and disposal of unrecoverable
natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products from routine
operations, upsets or emergencies.
1.2
Other combusted emissions shall include:
1.2.1
Emissions from stationary devices, which may include boilers,
heaters, furnaces, reciprocating internal combustion engines and
turbines, incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
83
1.2.2
Emissions from mobile sources, which may include barges, ships,
railcars and trucks for material transport; planes/helicopters and
other entity vehicles for personnel transport; forklifts, all-terrain
vehicles, construction equipment and other off-road mobile
equipment
1.3
Other combusted emissions shall exclude those emissions disclosed as
flared hydrocarbons.
1.4
Process emissions shall include those emissions that are not combusted
and are intentional or designed into the process or technology to occur
during normal operations and are a result of some form of chemical
transformation or processing step. Such emissions may include emissions
from hydrogen plants, amine units, glycol dehydrators, fluid catalytic
cracking unit and reformer generation, and flexi-coker coke burn.
1.5
Vented emissions shall include those emissions that are not combusted
and are intentional or designed into the process or technology to occur
during normal operations, and which include:
1.5.1
Venting from crude oil, condensate or natural gas product storage
tanks, gas-driven pneumatic devices, gas samplers, chemical
injection pumps, exploratory drilling, loading/ballasting/transit and
loading racks
1.5.2
Venting resulting from maintenance/turn-arounds, which may
include decoking of furnace tubes, well unloading, vessel and gas
compressor depressurising, compressor starts, gas sampling, and
pipeline blowdowns
1.5.3
Venting from non-routine activities, which may include pressure
relief valves, pressure control valves, fuel supply unloading valves
and emergency shut-down devices
1.6
Vented emissions shall exclude those emissions disclosed as process
emissions.
1.7
Fugitive emissions shall include those emissions that can be individually
found and fixed to reduce emissions rates to near zero and which may
include emissions from valves, flanges, connectors, pumps, compressor
seal leaks, Cata-Dyne® heaters, and wastewater treatment and surface
impoundments.
EM-EP-110a.3. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
84
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively, or the target or base year has been
reset, which may include energy efficiency efforts, energy source
diversification, carbon capture and storage, or the implementation of leak
detection and repair processes.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
4.1
Categories of emissions sources include:
4.1.1
Flared hydrocarbons, including all emissions emitted from flares
and which are associated with the management and disposal of
unrecoverable natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products
from routine operations, upsets or emergencies
4.1.2
Other combusted emissions, which may include: (1) emissions from
stationary devices, which may include boilers, heaters, furnaces,
reciprocating
internal
combustion
engines
and
turbines,
incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers, (2) emissions from
mobile sources, which may include barges, ships, railcars and
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
85
trucks for material transport; planes/helicopters and other entity
vehicles
for
staff
transport;
forklifts,
all-terrain
vehicles,
construction equipment and other off-road mobile equipment, and
(3) other combusted emissions shall exclude those emissions
disclosed as flared hydrocarbons
4.1.3
Process emissions, which include those emissions that are not
combusted and are intentional or designed into the process or
technology to occur during normal operations and are a result of
some form of chemical transformation or processing step. Such
emissions may include those from hydrogen plants, amine units,
glycol dehydrators, fluid catalytic cracking unit and reformer
generation, and flexi-coker coke burn
4.1.4
Vented emissions, including those emissions that are not
combusted and are intentional or designed into the process or
technology to occur during normal operations, and which may
include: (1) venting from crude oil, condensate or natural gas
product storage tanks, gas-driven pneumatic devices, gas samplers,
chemical injection pumps, exploratory drilling, loading/ballasting/
transit and loading racks, (2) venting resulting from maintenance/
turn-arounds, which may include decoking of furnace tubes, well
unloading, vessel and gas compressor depressurising, compressor
starts, gas sampling, and pipeline blowdowns, and (3) venting from
non-routine activities, which may include pressure relief valves,
pressure control valves, fuel supply unloading valves and
emergency shut-down devices
4.1.5
Fugitive emissions, which may include those emissions which can
be individually found and '‘fixed’' to make emissions ‘near zero’
and which may include emissions from valves, flanges, connectors,
pumps, compressor seal leaks, catadyne heaters, and wastewater
treatment and surface impoundments
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Depending on the extraction technique, exploration and production operations may
consume significant quantities of water, which may expose entities to the risk of reduced
water availability, regulations limiting use, or related cost increases, particularly in
water-stressed regions. Contamination of local water resources can result from incidents
involving produced water, flowback water, hydraulic fracturing fluids and other well
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
86
© IFRS Foundation
fluids. Historically, the possible impacts of hydraulic fracturing operations and the risk
of groundwater supply contamination have raised concerns. Reducing water use and
contamination through recycling, other water management strategies, and use of non-
toxic fracturing fluids could create operational efficiency for entities and reduce their
operating costs. Such strategies could also minimise the effects that regulations, water
supply shortages and community-related disruptions have on operations.
Metrics
EM-EP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
87
EM-EP-140a.2. Volume of produced water and flowback generated; percentage
(1) discharged, (2) injected, (3) recycled; hydrocarbon content in discharged water
1
The entity shall disclose the volume, in thousands of cubic metres, of produced
water and flowback fluid generated during its activities.
2
Produced water is defined as water (brine) obtained from the hydrocarbon bearing
formation strata during the extraction of oil and gas. Produced water can include
formation water, injection water, and any chemicals added downhole or during
the oil/water separation process.
3
Flowback is defined as the recovered hydraulic fracturing fluid that returns to the
surface during a hydraulic fracturing operation that may often be mixed with
produced water.
4
The entity shall calculate the percentage of produced water and flowback fluid
that was:
4.1
Discharged directly to the environment or indirectly discharged through a
third party, such as a local wastewater treatment plant
4.2
Injected
4.3
Recycled for use in other wells, in fracturing fluids or in other drilling and
production processes
5
The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of hydrocarbons water
discharged to the environment.
5.1
The scope of disclosure includes produced water, flowback, process water,
storm water or other water discharged to the environment.
5.2
Measurements of hydrocarbon content should be made using test methods
required or approved by applicable legal or regulatory authorities (or
equivalent applicable standards).
EM-EP-140a.3. Percentage of hydraulically fractured wells for which there is
public disclosure of all fracturing fluid chemicals used
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of hydraulically fractured wells for which
there is public disclosure of all fracturing fluid chemicals used.
1.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the number of hydraulically
fractured wells for which it provides public disclosure of all the chemical
content of fracturing fluid, divided by the total number of hydraulically
fractured wells.
1.2
The entity shall include in the percentage only those wells for which all
fluid chemicals are publicly disclosed, including the chemicals that meet
the definition of a trade secret.
2
Public disclosure may include posting to a publicly accessible corporate website.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
88
© IFRS Foundation
EM-EP-140a.4. Percentage of hydraulic fracturing sites where ground or surface
water quality deteriorated compared to a baseline
1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as: the total number of hydraulic
fracturing well sites for which it detected a deterioration in the ground or surface
water surrounding the well site as compared to a baseline measurement, divided
by the total number of hydraulic fracturing well sites.
2
Deterioration in water quality is, at a minimum, defined as occurring when
testing indicates:
2.1
Presence of thermogenic gas or a mixture of thermogenic and biogenic gas
not present in baseline testing.
2.2
An increase in methane concentration by more than 5.0 mg/l between
sampling periods.
2.3
Benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, xylenes (BTEX compounds) or total
petroleum hydrocarbons (TPH) are present in higher concentrations as
compared to the baseline.
3
The entity shall determine whether water quality deteriorated against a baseline
through monitoring of ground and surface water surrounding hydraulically
fractured well sites.
3.1
Determinations shall be consistent with Chapter 3 of the Wyoming Oil and
Gas Conservation Commission (WOGCC) Rules and Regulations, the
Colorado Oil and Gas Conservation Commission’s (COGCC) Rule 609 —
Statewide Groundwater Baseline Sampling and Monitoring, or a
jurisdictional equivalent.
3.2
The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional standard, guideline or
regulation used for its calculation.
4
The initial baseline sample shall occur:
4.1
Prior to drilling or before installation of a surface oil and gas facility on a
location
4.2
Prior to re-stimulation of a well, if more than 12 months have passed since
the initial pre-drilling sampling event or the most recent re-stimulation
sampling event
5
Ongoing monitoring shall occur with at least the following frequency:
5.1
One subsequent sampling between 12 and 18 months after well
completion or facility installation
5.2
A second subsequent sampling between 60 and 78 months after the
previous sampling event. Dry holes are exempt from this requirement
6
The entity shall collect initial baseline samples and subsequent monitoring
samples from all available water sources within a one-half mile radius of a
proposed well, multi-well site, or dedicated injection well.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
89
6.1
The entity shall follow sampling guidance from the WOGCC and COGCC or
jurisdictional equivalent for the collection of samples, including for
instances when few or no sampling sites exist or are accessible.
7
If the entity does not conduct baseline water quality assessments and ongoing
monitoring for any of its well sites, then it shall disclose the percentage of wells
for which there is no baseline or ongoing monitoring.
8
The entity may disclose whether results of baseline groundwater quality tests and
ongoing monitoring are communicated to applicable jurisdictional legal or
regulatory authorities (where not required by local law) or residents and business
owners in proximity to hydraulic fracturing sites.
Note to EM-EP-140a.4
1
The entity shall describe its policies and practices related to its management of
ground and surface water quality.
2
Applicable policies and practices may include:
2.1
Well design and well integrity management
2.2
Hydraulic fracturing procedures
2.3
Surface facility design, including the use of backflow preventers, storage
tank design and impoundment design
2.4
Surface and groundwater quality and testing
2.5
Chemicals management
2.6
Water reuse, processing and disposal
Reserves Valuation & Capital Expenditures
Topic Summary
Exploration and production (E&P) entities may be unable to extract a significant
proportion of their proved and probable oil and gas reserves if greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions are controlled to limit global temperature increases. Entities with more
carbon-intensive reserves and production and higher capital costs may face greater risks.
Regulatory limits on GHG emissions, together with improved competitiveness of
alternative energy technologies, could reduce global demand growth, and therefore
reduce prices for oil and gas products. Extraction costs could increase with regulations
that put a price on GHG emissions. These factors could affect the economic viability of oil
and gas reserves. Regulatory actions that are more abrupt than anticipated, or those
focusing on industries with high emissions, could impair asset values over a short period.
Stewardship of capital resources and production decisions that consider near- and long-
term trends related to climate change may mitigate potential asset impairment and
maintain profitability and creditworthiness.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
90
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
EM-EP-420a.1. Sensitivity of hydrocarbon reserve levels to future price projection
scenarios that account for a price on carbon emissions
1
The entity shall perform a sensitivity analysis of its reserves to determine how
several future scenarios may affect the determination of whether the reserves are
proved or probable.
2
The entity shall analyse the sensitivity of its current proven and probable reserves
using the price trajectories published by the International Energy Agency (IEA) in
its World Energy Outlook (WEO) publication, including:
2.1
Current Policies Scenario, which assumes no changes in policies from the
mid-point of the year of publication of the WEO.
2.2
New Policies Scenario, which assumes that broad policy commitments and
plans that have been announced by countries (including national pledges
to reduce greenhouse gas emissions and plans to phase out fossil-energy
subsidies), occur even if the measures to implement these commitments
have yet to be identified or announced. This broadly serves as the IEA
baseline scenario.
2.3
Sustainable Development Scenario, which assumes that an energy pathway
occurs that is consistent with the goal of limiting the global increase in
temperature to 1.5°C by limiting concentration of greenhouse gases in the
atmosphere.
2.4
The entity shall consider the WEO scenarios as a normative reference;
thus, any updates to the WEO made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
3
The entity shall follow the applicable jurisdictional guidance for the following:
3.1
Classifying reserves as proved and probable
3.2
Conducting a reserves sensitivity analysis and disclosing, in the aggregate,
an estimate of reserves for each product type based on various price and
cost criteria, such as a range of prices and costs that may reasonably be
achieved, including standardised futures prices or management’s own
forecasts
3.2.1
The entity shall disclose the price and cost schedules and
assumptions on which disclosed values are based
3.3
Determining current (or base) case of reserve levels
4
The entity may use the following table format to summarise its findings:
Table 3. Sensitivity of reserves to prices by principal product type and price
scenario
PRICE CASE
PROVED RESERVES
PROBABLE RESERVES
(Scenario)
Oil
(MMbbls)
Gas
(MSm3)
Product:A
(measure)
Oil
(MMbbls)
Gas
(MSm3)
Product:A
(measure)
continued...
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
91
...continued
PRICE CASE
PROVED RESERVES
PROBABLE RESERVES
Current Policies
Scenario (base)
New Policies
Scenario
Sustainable
Development
Scenario
5
The entity may disclose the sensitivity of its reserve levels in other price and
demand scenarios in addition to those described above, particularly if these
scenarios vary depending on the type of hydrocarbon reserves, regulatory
environment in the countries or regions where exploration occurs, end-use of the
entity’s products, or other factors.
6
For additional sensitivity analyses, the entity should consider disclosing the
following, per the Task Force on Climate- Related Financial Disclosures (TCFD)
Recommendations Report Figure 8 as well as the Implementing the
Recommendations of the TCFD Report, Section E:
6.1
The alternative scenarios used, including other 2°C or lower scenarios
6.2
Critical input parameters, assumptions and analytical choices for the
climate-related scenarios used, particularly as they relate to key areas such
as policy assumptions, energy deployment pathways, technology pathways
and related timing assumptions
6.3
Time frames used for scenarios, including short-, medium- and long-term
milestones (for example, how organisations consider timing of potential
future implications under the scenarios used)
EM-EP-420a.2. Estimated carbon dioxide emissions embedded in proved
hydrocarbon reserves
1
The entity shall calculate and disclose an estimate of the carbon dioxide emissions
embedded in its proved hydrocarbon reserves.
1.1
Nota bene — this estimate applies a factor for potential CO2 only and does
not include an estimate for all potential greenhouse gas emissions, as
these are dependent on downstream use (for example, utility electricity
generation, industrial heating and electricity generation, residential
heating
and
cooling,
transportation,
or
use
in
petrochemicals,
agrochemicals, asphalt and lubricants).
2
Estimated potential carbon dioxide emissions from proved hydrocarbon reserves
shall be calculated according to the following formula, derived from Meinshausen
et al.:
2.1
E = R × V × C, where:
2.1.1
E are the potential emissions in kilogrammes of carbon dioxide (kg
CO2);
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
92
© IFRS Foundation
2.1.2
R are the proved reserves in gigagrams (Gg);
2.1.3
V is the net calorific value in terajoules per gigagram (TJ/Gg); and
2.1.4
C is the effective carbon dioxide emission factor in kilogrammes
CO2 per terajoule (kg/TJ).
3
In the absence of data specific to the entity’s hydrocarbon reserves, carbon
content shall be calculated using default data for each major hydrocarbon
resource published by the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) in
its 2006 IPCC Guidelines for National Greenhouse Gas Inventories.
3.1
The entity shall use default carbon content values per unit of energy listed
in IPCC Table 1.3 Default Values of Carbon Content, Volume 2: Energy,
Chapter 1.
3.2
The entity shall use calorific values per weight of hydrocarbon contained
in IPCC Table 1.2 Default Net Calorific Values (NCVs) and Lower and Upper
Limit of the 95% Confidence Intervals, Volume 2: Energy, Chapter 1.
4
The entity shall use engineering estimates to determine the weight of its
hydrocarbon reserves in gigagrams.
5
For other assumptions required to estimate the carbon content of hydrocarbon
reserves, the entity shall rely on guidance from the IPCC, the Greenhouse Gas
Protocol or the International Energy Agency (IEA).
EM-EP-420a.3. Amount invested in renewable energy, revenue generated by
renewable energy sales
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount spent, including capital and research
and development expenditures, on renewable or alternative energy sources.
1.1
Such disclosure generally corresponds to the renewable energy technology
areas per C-OG 9.6 of the CDP Climate Change Questionnaire.
2
The entity shall disclose the sales generated from renewable energy sources.
2.1
Such disclosure generally corresponds to the renewable energy strategic
development areas Section C4.5a of the CDP Climate Change Questionnaire
3
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are capable of being
replenished quickly through ecological cycles, such as geothermal, wind, solar,
hydro and biomass.
3.1
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered ‘eligible renewables’ according to the
Green-e Energy National Standard.
3.1.1
The entity shall consider the Green-e Energy National Standard as a
normative reference; thus, any updates to the Standard made year-
on-year shall be considered updates to this guidance.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
93
4
The entity shall consider the CDP Climate Change Questionnaire a normative
reference; thus, any updates made year-on-year shall be considered updates to the
guidance.
EM-EP-420a.4. Discussion of how price and demand for hydrocarbons or climate
regulation influence the capital expenditure strategy for exploration, acquisition
and development of assets
1
The entity shall discuss how projections for price and demand for hydrocarbon
products and the path of climate regulation influence the entity’s capital
expenditure (CAPEX) investment strategy.
1.1
This discussion should include the entity’s projections and assumptions
about future hydrocarbon prices and the likelihood that various price and
demand scenarios occur.
2
The entity shall discuss the implications of how price and demand scenario
planning (EM-EP-420a.1) may affect decisions to explore, acquire and develop new
reserves.
3
The entity may discuss factors that materially influence its CAPEX decision
making, which may include:
3.1
How the scope of climate change regulation—such as which countries,
regions or industries are likely to be affected—may influence the type of
hydrocarbon on which the entity focuses its exploration and development
3.2
Its view of the alignment between the time horizon over which price and
demand for hydrocarbons may be affected by climate regulation and time
horizons for returns on capital expenditures on reserves
3.3
How the structure of climate regulation—a carbon tax versus cap-and-
trade—may differently affect price and demand, and thus the entity’s
capital expenditure decision making
4
The entity may discuss how these trends affect decision-making in the context of
various types of reserve expenditures, including development of assets,
acquisition of properties with proved reserves, acquisition of properties with
unproved reserves, and exploration activities.
4.1
The entity shall discuss capital expenditures, regardless of the accounting
method it uses (full cost or successful efforts).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
94
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 12—Oil & Gas – Midstream
Industry Description
Oil & Gas - Midstream industry entities transport or store natural gas, crude oil and
refined petroleum products. Midstream natural gas activities involve gathering,
transporting and processing natural gas from the wellhead, such as the removal of
impurities, production of natural gas liquids, storage, pipeline transport and shipping,
liquefaction, or regasification of liquefied natural gas. Midstream oil activities mainly
involve transporting crude oil and refined products using pipeline networks, truck and
rail, and marine transport on tankers or barges. Entities that operate storage and
distribution terminals, as well as those that manufacture and install storage tanks and
pipelines, are also part of this industry.
Note: The standards discussed below are for ‘pure-play’ midstream activities or
independent midstream entities. Integrated oil and gas entities may own or operate
midstream operations, but they also are involved in the upstream operations of the oil
and gas value chain and in the refining or marketing of products. Separate standards
exist for the Oil and Gas Exploration & Production (EM-EP) and Refining & Marketing (EM-
RM) industries. As such, integrated entities also should consider the disclosure topics and
metrics from these standards.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage methane, percentage
covered under emissions-limiting
regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
EM-MD-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-MD-110a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Total metric ton-kilometres of: (1) natural gas, (2) crude
oil, and (3) refined petroleum products transported, by
mode of transport 13
Quantitative
Metric ton (t)
kilometres
EM-MD-000.A
13
Note to EM-MD-000.A – Relevant modes of transport include: pipeline, tanker, truck, etc.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
95
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The midstream industry generates significant greenhouse gases and other air emissions
from compressor engine exhausts, oil and condensate tank vents, natural gas processing,
and fugitive emissions, in addition to emissions from mobile sources. GHG emissions
contribute to climate change and create incremental regulatory compliance costs and
risks for midstream entities. At the same time, the management of methane fugitive
emissions has emerged as a significant operational, reputational and regulatory risk.
Financial effects on entities will vary depending on the specific location of operations and
prevailing emissions regulations, and they include increased operating or capital
expenditures and regulatory or legal penalties. Entities that capture and monetise
emissions, or cost-effectively reduce emissions by implementing innovative monitoring
and mitigation efforts and fuel efficiency measures, may enjoy substantial financial
benefits. Entities can reduce regulatory risks and realise operational efficiencies as
regulatory and public concerns about air quality and climate change increase.
Metrics
EM-MD-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage methane,
percentage covered under emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources; these sources include: equipment at well sites, production
facilities, refineries, chemical plants, terminals, fixed site drilling rigs,
office buildings, marine vessels transporting products, tank truck fleets,
mobile drilling rigs, and moveable equipment at drilling and production
facilities.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
96
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform with the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry provided by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management activities provided by Entreprises pour l’Environnement
(EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which generally
is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG Protocol
as well as:
2.3.1
The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd
Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the “IPIECA GHG Guidelines”)
2.3.2
The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board
(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of gross global Scope 1 emissions from
methane emissions.
3.1
The percentage of gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions from methane
emissions shall be calculated as the methane emissions in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) divided by the gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions in metric tons of carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e).
4
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
4.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
4.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
4.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
4.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
97
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
4.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
4.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
5
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
6
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
7
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
EM-MD-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
98
© IFRS Foundation
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset, which may include energy efficiency efforts, energy source
diversification, carbon capture and storage, or the implementation of leak
detection and repair processes.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
4.1
Categories of emissions may include:
4.1.1
Flared hydrocarbons, including all emissions emitted from flares
and associated with the management and disposal of unrecoverable
natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products from routine
operations, upsets or emergencies
4.1.2
Other combusted emissions, which may include: (1) emissions from
stationary devices, which may include boilers, heaters, furnaces,
reciprocating
internal
combustion
engines
and
turbines,
incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers, (2) emissions from
mobile sources, which may include barges, ships, railcars and
trucks for material transport; planes/helicopters and other entity
vehicles
for
staff
transport;
forklifts,
all-terrain
vehicles,
construction equipment and other off-road mobile equipment, and
(3) other combusted emissions shall exclude those emissions
disclosed as flared hydrocarbons
4.1.3
Process emissions, which include those emissions not combusted
and are intentional or designed into the process or technology to
occur during normal operations and result from some form of
chemical transformation or processing step. Such emissions may
include those from hydrogen plants, amine units, glycol
dehydrators, fluid catalytic cracking unit and reformer generation,
and flexi-coker coke burn
4.1.4
Vented emissions, including those emissions not combusted and
are intentional or designed into the process or technology to occur
during normal operations, and which may include: (1) venting from
crude oil, condensate or natural gas product storage tanks, gas-
driven pneumatic devices, gas samplers, chemical injection pumps,
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
99
exploratory drilling, loading/ballasting/transit, and loading racks,
(2) venting resulting from maintenance/turn-arounds, which may
include decoking of furnace tubes, well unloading, vessel and gas
compressor depressurising, compressor starts, gas sampling, and
pipeline blowdowns, and (3) venting from non-routine activities,
which may include pressure relief valves, pressure control valves,
fuel supply unloading valves and emergency shut-down devices
4.1.5
Fugitive emissions, including those emissions which can be
individually found and '‘fixed’' to make emissions ‘near zero’ and
which may include emissions from valves, flanges, connectors,
pumps, compressor seal leaks, Cata-Dyne® heaters, and wastewater
treatment and surface impoundments
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
100
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 13—Oil & Gas – Refining & Marketing
Industry Description
Oil & Gas - Refining & Marketing (R&M) entities refine petroleum products, market oil
and gas products, or operate gas stations, all of which comprise the downstream
operations of the oil and gas value chain. The types of refinery products and crude oil
inputs influence the complexity of the refining process used, with varied expenditure
needs and intensity of environmental and social impacts.
Note: The topics and metrics below are for ‘pure-play’ R&M activities or independent R&M
entities. Integrated oil & gas entities conduct upstream operations and also are involved
in the distribution, refining or marketing of products. Separate standards exist for the Oil
& Gas - Exploration & Production (EM-EP) and Midstream (EM-MD) industries. As such,
integrated entities also should consider the disclosure topics and metrics from those
industries.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
EM-RM-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-RM-110a.2
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-RM-140a.1
Product
Specifications
& Clean Fuel
Blends
Total addressable market and share of
market for advanced biofuels and
associated infrastructure
Quantitative
Presentation
currency,
Percentage
(%)
EM-RM-410a.2
Volumes of renewable fuels for fuel
blending: (1) net amount produced,
(2) net amount purchased
Quantitative
Barrels of oil
equivalent
(BOE)
EM-RM-410a.3
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
101
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Refining throughput of crude oil and other feedstocks 14
Quantitative
Barrels of oil
equivalent
(BOE)
EM-RM-000.A
Refining operating capacity 15
Quantitative
Million barrels
per calendar
day (MBPD)
EM-RM-000.B
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Oil and Gas R&M operations generate significant direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
from a variety of sources. Emissions primarily consist of carbon dioxide and methane
from stationary fossil fuel combustion for energy supply. Energy costs are a significant
share of refinery operating costs. GHGs also are released from process emissions, fugitive
emissions resulting from leaks, emissions from venting and flaring, and from non-
routine events such as equipment maintenance. The energy intensity of production, and
therefore the GHG emissions intensity, can vary significantly depending on the type of
crude oil feedstock used and refined product specifications. Entities that cost-effectively
reduce GHG emissions from their operations may capture operational efficiencies. Such
reductions also may mitigate the effects of increased fuel costs from regulations that
limit—or put a price on—GHG emissions.
Metrics
EM-RM-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
14
Note to EM-RM-000.A – The total volume of crude oil and other feedstocks processed in the
refinery system during the reporting period.
15
Note to EM-RM-000.B– Operating (or operable) capacity is: the amount of capacity that, at the
beginning of the period, is in operation; not in operation and not under active repair, but
capable of being placed in operation within 30 days; or not in operation but under active repair
that can be completed within 90 days. Operable capacity is the sum of the operating and idle
capacity and is measured in barrels per calendar day.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
102
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources; these sources include equipment at well sites, production
facilities, refineries, chemical plants, terminals, fixed site drilling rigs,
office buildings, marine vessels transporting products, tank truck fleets,
mobile drilling rigs, and moveable equipment at drilling and production
facilities.
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.3
GHG emission data shall be consolidated according to the approach with
which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data, which is
generally aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by the GHG
Protocol as well as:
2.3.1
The financial approach detailed in Chapter 3 of the IPIECA/API/OGP
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 2nd
Edition, 2011 (hereafter, the ‘IPIECA GHG Guidelines’)
2.3.2
The approach provided by the Climate Disclosure Standards Board
(CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary,’ of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
103
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
EM-RM-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
104
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset, which may include energy efficiency efforts, energy source
diversification, carbon capture and storage, or the implementation of leak
detection and repair processes.
3
The entity shall discuss activities and investments required to achieve the plans or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of the
plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
4.1
Categories of emissions sources may include:
4.1.1
Flared hydrocarbons, including all emissions emitted from flares
and which are associated with the management and disposal of
unrecoverable natural gas via combustion of hydrocarbon products
from routine operations, upsets, or emergencies
4.1.2
Other combusted emissions, including, but not limited to:
(1) emissions from stationary devices, including, but not limited to
boilers, heaters, furnaces, reciprocating internal combustion
engines and turbines, incinerators, and thermal/catalytic oxidisers,
(2) emissions from mobile sources, including, but not limited to
barges, ships, railcars, and trucks for material transport; planes/
helicopters and other entity vehicles for staff transport; forklifts,
all terrain vehicles, construction equipment, and other off-road
mobile equipment, and (3) other combusted emissions shall
exclude those emissions disclosed as flared hydrocarbons
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
105
4.1.3
Process emissions, including, but not limited to those emissions
that are not combusted and are intentional or designed into the
process or technology to occur during normal operations and are a
result of some form of chemical transformation or processing step.
Such emissions include, but are not limited to those from hydrogen
plants, amine units, glycol dehydrators, fluid catalytic cracking
unit and reformer generation, and flexi-coker coke burn
4.1.4
Vented emissions, including those emissions that are not
combusted and are intentional or designed into the process or
technology to occur during normal operations, and which include,
but are not limited to: (1) venting from crude oil, condensate, or
natural gas product storage tanks, gas-driven pneumatic devices,
gas samplers, chemical injection pumps, exploratory drilling,
loading/ballasting/transit, and loading racks, (2) venting resulting
from maintenance/turn-arounds, including, but not limited to
decoking of furnace tubes, well unloading, vessel and gas
compressor depressurising, compressor starts, gas sampling, and
pipeline blowdowns, and (3) venting from non-routine activities,
including but not limited to pressure relief valves, pressure control
valves, fuel supply unloading valves, and emergency shut-down
devices
4.1.5
Fugitive emissions, including those emissions which can be
individually found and ‘fixed’ to make emissions ‘near zero’ and
which include, but are not limited to emissions from valves,
flanges, connectors, pumps, compressor seal leaks, Cata-Dyne®
heaters, and wastewater treatment and surface impoundments
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Refineries can use large quantities of water depending on their size and refining process
complexity. This water use exposes them to the risk of water scarcity, depending on their
location, and related costs. Extraction of water from water-stressed regions or water
contamination also may create tensions with local communities. Refinery operations
require wastewater treatment and disposal, often via on-site wastewater treatment plants
before discharge. Reducing water use and contamination through recycling and other
water management strategies may permit entities to capture operational efficiencies and
reduce operating costs. They also could minimise regulatory, water supply shortages and
community-related disruptions on operations.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
106
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
EM-RM-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage
of each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
107
Product Specifications & Clean Fuel Blends
Topic Summary
Some regulatory jurisdictions have implemented product specifications and renewable
fuel blends, which pose significant compliance and operational risks for Refining &
Marketing entities. Entities may face long-term reductions in revenue from fossil fuel-
based products and services because of GHG mitigation policies such as renewable fuel
mandates or standards, as well as competition from non-fossil fuel products. To ensure
regulatory compliance and position themselves for long-term competitiveness, some
entities are investing in clean fuel production or purchasing ethanol and other renewable
biofuels. Advanced biofuels and fuel technologies have lower lifecycle impacts than
traditional biofuels, and they can be used to minimise future regulatory risks and public
pressure. Although short-term costs to find commercially viable technologies can be
significant, investments in R&D for such technologies could serve to support R&M
entities’ long-term profitability.
Metrics
EM-RM-410a.2. Total addressable market and share of market for advanced
biofuels and associated infrastructure
1
The entity shall provide an estimation of the total addressable market for
advanced biofuels and associated infrastructure.
1.1
Total addressable market is defined as potential revenue should the entity
capture 100% of the market share of the product category (for example,
the global market for advanced biofuels and advanced biofuel
infrastructure).
2
The entity shall disclose the share of the total addressable market for advanced
biofuels or associated infrastructure it currently captures with its products.
2.1
Market share shall be calculated as revenue from these products divided
by the size of the total addressable market.
3
Advanced biofuels are defined as biofuels other than ethanol derived from corn
starch (kernels) and having 50% lower lifecycle greenhouse gas emissions relative
to gasoline.
4
Revenue from advanced biofuel infrastructure includes that from the entity’s
retail operations (fuel stations), joint ventures with primary producers, or
technologies that enable the production of advanced biofuels.
5
If a significant difference exists between the total addressable market and the
market the entity can serve through its existing or planned capabilities, sales
channels or products (the serviceable available market), then the entity may
disclose this information.
6
The entity may provide a projection of growth of this market, where the projected
addressable market is represented—based on a reasonable set of assumptions
about changes in market conditions— as a percentage of year-on-year growth or
as an estimate of the market size after a defined period (the market size in 10
years).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
108
© IFRS Foundation
6.1
The entity may disclose its target three-year market share as a
measurement of targeted growth, where the target is the percentage of the
total addressable market that the entity plans to address over a three-year
time horizon.
7
The entity may discuss other non-revenue generating initiatives it has undertaken
to commercialise biofuels, such as partnerships (for example, pilot projects,
research and development projects) with fleet operators (air, ground or marine
transportation), airlines, vehicle manufacturers and governmental agencies.
EM-RM-410a.3. Volumes of renewable fuels for fuel blending: (1) net amount
produced, (2) net amount purchased
1
The entity shall disclose the net volumes in barrels of oil equivalent of renewable
fuels produced, including biofuel, cellulosic biofuel, ethanol, advanced biofuels,
and other renewable fuels for use in fuel blending.
2
The entity shall disclose the net amounts of renewable fuels purchased.
3
Net amounts are defined as volumes produced or purchased for use in fuel
blending, less amounts sold to independent third parties in arms-length
transactions during the reporting period, either directly or indirectly.
4
Some jurisdictions permit volume ‘double-counting’ based on types of advanced
renewable fuels used or alternative methods of production. For the purposes of
this disclosure, an entity shall not double-count renewable fuel volumes.
5
The entity shall disclose the conversion factors and assumptions used to convert
renewable fuel volumes to barrels of oil equivalent (BOE).
6
The entity may include an analysis of its biofuel production capacity and total
renewable fuel production of: (1) renewable fuel, (2) advanced biofuel, (3) biomass-
based diesel and (4) cellulosic biofuel in barrels of oil equivalent (BOE).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
109
Volume 14—Oil & Gas – Services
Industry Description
Oil and gas services entities drill under contract, manufacture equipment, or provide
support services. Drilling and drilling-support entities drill for oil and natural gas on-
shore and off-shore on a contract basis for oil and natural gas exploration and production
(E&P) entities. For on-shore exploration and production, entities in the oilfield services
segment manufacture equipment used in the extraction, storage and transportation of oil
and natural gas. For off-shore, entities in this segment may manufacture jack-up rigs,
semisubmersible rigs, drill ships and a range of other exploration equipment. They also
provide support services such as seismic surveying, equipment rental, well cementing
and well monitoring. These services commonly are provided on a contractual basis, and
the customer purchases or leases the materials and equipment from the service provider.
Service entities also may provide personnel or subject matter expertise as part of their
scope of service. The contractual relationship between oil and gas services entities and
their customers plays a significant role in determining the material impacts of their
sustainability performance. Besides the rates charged, entities compete based on their
operational and safety performance, technology and process offerings, project
management performance, and reputation.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Emissions
Reduction
Services &
Fuels
Management
Total fuel consumed, percentage
renewable, percentage used in: (1) on-
road equipment and vehicles and (2)
off-road equipment
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
EM-SV-110a.1
Discussion of strategy or plans to
address air emissions-related risks,
opportunities and impacts
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-SV-110a.2
Percentage of engines in service that
comply with the highest level of
emissions standards for non-road diesel
engine emissions
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
EM-SV-110a.3
Water
Management
Services
(1) Total volume of water handled in
operations, (2) percentage recycled
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
EM-SV-140a.1
Discussion of strategy or plans to
address water consumption and
disposal-related risks, opportunities and
impacts
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
EM-SV-140a.2
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
110
© IFRS Foundation
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of active rig sites 16
Quantitative
Number
EM-SV-000.A
Number of active well sites 17
Quantitative
Number
EM-SV-000.B
Total amount of drilling performed
Quantitative
Metres (m)
EM-SV-000.C
Total number of hours worked by all employees
Quantitative
Hours
EM-SV-000.D
Emissions Reduction Services & Fuels Management
Topic Summary
Although direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and associated regulatory risks are
relatively low for oil and gas services providers relative to other industries, emissions
from the operations of their customers—the oil and gas exploration and production (E&P)
entities—can be significant. Emissions include GHGs that can contribute to climate
change as well as other air pollutants that can have significant localised human health
and environmental impacts. Increasing regulation and high costs of fuels associated with
these emissions present substantial risk to E&P entities. Entities are seeking ways to
lower their emissions, including converting pumps and engines to run on natural gas and
electricity instead of diesel fuel. Oil and gas services entities compete for contracts partly
based on providing innovative, efficient technologies that can help E&P entities reduce
operating costs and improve process efficiencies. Services entities can gain a competitive
advantage, grow revenue and secure market share by providing customers with services
and equipment to reduce GHG, fugitive and flared emissions and fuel consumption.
Metrics
EM-SV-110a.1. Total fuel consumed, percentage renewable, percentage used in:
(1) on-road equipment and vehicles and (2) off-road equipment
1
The entity shall disclose total fuel consumed from all sources as an aggregate
figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
16
Note to EM-SV-000.A – Rigs that are on location and involved in drilling, completions,
cementing, fracturing, decommissioning etc., are considered active. Rigs that are in transit from
one location to another, or are otherwise idled, are inactive.
17
Note to EM-SV-000.B – The number of well sites for which the entity has provided or is
providing (on an ongoing basis) drilling, completion, fracturing, and/or decommissioning
services.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
111
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed
from all sources that is renewable.
2.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all these
requirements:
2.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass
2.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel
2.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a
lifecycle basis
2.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
2.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ) divided by the total amount
of fuel consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ).
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of total fuel consumed by (1) on-road,
mobile equipment and vehicles and (2) off-road equipment, including stationary
rigs, generators and mounted equipment.
4
The scope of disclosure includes only fuel consumed by entities owned or
controlled by the entity.
4.1
The scope excludes non-fuel energy sources such as purchased electricity
and purchased steam.
4.2
The scope of disclosure includes combustion sources owned or operated by
the entity, regardless of which entity bears the cost of fuel or considers
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from these sources to be part of its Scope
1 inventory.
5
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall use
higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are
directly measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
(IPCC).
6
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).
EM-SV-110a.2. Discussion of strategy or plans to address air emissions-related
risks, opportunities and impacts
1
The entity shall discuss its strategies or plans to address air-emissions-related
risks, opportunities and impacts.
1.1
The scope of disclosure includes the entity’s strategies, plans or emissions-
reduction activities, such as how they relate to various business units,
geographies or emissions sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
112
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes activities and investments required to
achieve the plans, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect
achievement of the plans or targets.
1.3
The scope of disclosure includes the discussion of the demand for specific
products, services and technologies that reduce well and field operators’
fuel consumption, emissions, or create other efficiencies, and its ability to
meet this demand.
2
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term plans related to air quality
management, where:
2.1
Short-term strategies may include fuel substitution (for example, drop-in
biodiesel), use of dual fuel equipment or engine maintenance.
2.2
Long-term strategies may include alternative fuel equipment, process or
equipment redesigns and innovations, and carbon capture and storage.
3
The scope of disclosure shall include, at a minimum, emissions from these
specific sources:
3.1
Combustion emissions (for example, fuel use in gas compression, power
generation)
3.2
Flaring of hydrocarbons (for example, in depressurising, start-up/shut-
down, well testing and well work-over)
3.3
Process emissions (for example, vessel loading, tank storage and flushing)
3.4
Venting of hydrocarbons, defined as the intentional (or designed),
controlled release of gas to the atmosphere during normal operations
3.5
Fugitive emissions of greenhouse gases (including equipment leaks)
3.6
Other non-routine events (for example, gas releases or equipment
maintenance)
4
The entity shall discuss risks and opportunities relating to its ability to offer
customers services, technologies or solutions that enhance energy efficiency and
reduce air emissions, including of greenhouse gases.
EM-SV-110a.3. Percentage of engines in service that comply with the highest
level of emissions standards for non-road diesel engine emissions
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its non-road diesel engines that comply
with the highest level of jurisdictional emissions standards.
1.1
The scope of disclosure shall include new and in-use non-road diesel
engines, which may include those used in equipment, pumps, compressors
and generators.
2
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the new and in-use number of non-
road diesel engines in full compliance with the highest level of jurisdictional
emissions standards during the reporting period, divided by the total number of
non-road diesel engines active during the reporting period, where:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
113
2.1
An engine is considered in compliance with the standards if (1) it belongs
to an engine family which has test results showing official emission
results and deteriorated emission levels at or below these standards, and
(2) the engine family has received confirmation from a relevant certifying
or regulatory body indicating alignment with the standard used.
2.2
Engine families are defined as engine product lines expected to have
similar emissions characteristics.
2.3
The highest level of jurisdictional emissions standards represent the most
stringent emissions requirements applicable to the jurisdiction in which
its non-road diesel engines operate.
3
Engines exempt from the jurisdictional standard, such as some marine engines,
shall be exempt for the purposes of this disclosure.
4
The scope of disclosure includes all operations, regardless of jurisdiction.
5
The scope of disclosure includes non-road diesel engines manufactured, owned or
operated by the entity, regardless of which entity bears the compliance obligation.
6
The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional emission standard used in its
disclosure, based on the jurisdiction in which its non-road diesel engines operate.
Water Management Services
Topic Summary
Oil and gas development often requires large quantities of water, exposing producers to
the risks of water scarcity, water use regulations and related cost increases, particularly
in water-stressed regions. Producers also must manage wastewater disposal risks and
costs. As such, service entities that develop superior technologies and processes, such as
closed-loop water recycling systems to reduce customers’ water consumption and
disposal costs, may gain market share and increase revenue, because drilling and
wastewater management can be a significant competitive factor for their customers.
Metrics
EM-SV-140a.1. (1) Total volume of water handled in operations, (2) percentage
recycled
1
The entity shall disclose the volume of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
handled in operations from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
1.2
Handled water is transferred to the entity from a third party as part of an
entity’s contractual scope of service or is obtained directly and used by the
entity in its operations.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
114
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local statutes and regulations
where the entity operates. Where no regulatory definition exists, fresh
water shall be considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per
million of dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of water recycled as the volume recycled
divided by the volume of water handled.
4
Recycled water shall include the amount recycled in closed-loop and open-loop
systems as well as recycled produced water or flowback.
4.1
Any volume of water used more than once shall be counted as recycled
each time it was recycled and reused.
5
Produced water is defined as water (brine) brought up from the hydrocarbon-
bearing formation strata during the extraction of oil and gas and can include
formation water, injection water, and any chemicals added downhole or during
the oil/water separation process.
6
Flowback is defined as the process of allowing fluids (including water) and
entrained solids to flow from a well following a treatment, either in preparation
for a subsequent phase of treatment or in preparation for clean-up and returning
the well to production.
6.1
The term flowback also means the fluids and entrained solids that emerge
from a well during the flowback process. The flowback period begins when
material introduced into the well during the treatment returns to the
surface following hydraulic fracturing or refracturing.
6.2
The flowback period ends when either the well is shut in and permanently
disconnected from the flowback equipment or at production start-up.
6.3
The flowback period includes the initial flowback stage and the separation
flowback stage.
7
The scope is limited to operations for which the entity provides hydraulic
fracturing, completion, drilling or water management services (for example,
water treatment for reuse in drilling or hydraulic fracturing, and reduction of
unwanted water in subsurface areas).
7.1
The scope may include water used in hydraulic fracturing fluids, drilling
fluids, dust control and drilling cement production.
EM-SV-140a.2. Discussion of strategy or plans to address water consumption and
disposal-related risks, opportunities and impacts
1
The entity shall discuss its strategy or plans to address water consumption and
disposal-related risks, opportunities and impacts.
1.1
The scope of disclosure shall include the entity’s strategies, plans or
reduction activities, including whether they pertain differently to different
business units, geographies or water sources.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
115
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes the activities and investments by the
entity required to achieve the plans and any risks or limiting factors that
might affect achievement of the plans or targets.
2
The entity shall discuss demand for specific products, services and technologies
that offer well and field operators reduced water consumption, water recycling or
other water impact reductions, and its ability to meet this demand.
3
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term plans related to water
management, where:
3.1
Short-term strategies may include adopting best practices in water
recycling or water efficiency initiatives.
3.2
Long-term strategies may include process redesigns or technological
innovations that reduce fresh water withdrawal in water constrained
regions, reduce excess water production from wells, and provide water
treatment or recycling systems.
4
The scope of impact reductions may relate to the following specific areas of water
consumption or disposal:
4.1
Hydraulic fracturing fluids
4.2
Drilling fluids
4.3
Dust control
4.4
Cement production
4.5
Produced water or flowback
5
The entity shall discuss risks and opportunities relating to: being able to offer
customers services, technologies or solutions that enhance water use efficiency,
treatment and reuse, and reduce water consumption or wastewater production.
116
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 15—Asset Management & Custody Activities
Industry Description
Asset Management & Custody Activities industry entities manage investment portfolios
on a commission or fee basis for institutional, retail and high net-worth investors. In
addition, entities in this industry provide wealth management, private banking, financial
planning, and investment advisory and retail securities brokerage services. Investment
portfolios and strategies may be diversified across multiple asset classes, which may
include equities, fixed income and hedge fund investments. Specific entities are engaged
in venture capital and private equity investments. The industry provides essential
services to a range of customers from individual retail investors to large, institutional
asset owners to meet specified investment goals. Entities in the industry range from large
multi-jurisdictional asset managers with a wide range of investable products, strategies
and asset classes to small boutique entities providing services to specific market niches.
While large entities generally compete based on management fees charged for their
services as well as their potential to generate superior investment performance, the
smaller entities generally compete on their ability to provide products and services
customised to satisfy the diversification needs of individual clients. The global 2008
financial crisis and subsequent regulatory regime developments highlight the industry’s
importance in providing fair advice to customers and managing risks at the entity,
portfolio and macroeconomic levels.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Incorporation
of
Environmental
, Social, and
Governance
Factors in
Investment
Management
& Advisory
Amount of assets under management,
by asset class, that employ
(1) integration of environmental, social,
and governance (ESG) issues,
(2) sustainability themed investing and
(3) screening
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FN-AC-410a.1
Description of approach to incorporation
of environmental, social and
governance (ESG) factors in investment
or wealth management processes and
strategies
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-AC-410a.2
Description of proxy voting and investee
engagement policies and procedures
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-AC-410a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Total assets under management (AUM)
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FN-AC-000.A
Total assets under custody and supervision
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FN-AC-000.B
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
117
Incorporation of Environmental, Social, and Governance Factors
in Investment Management & Advisory
Topic Summary
Asset Management & Custody Activities entities maintain a fiduciary responsibility to
their clients. These entities must consider and incorporate an analysis of all material
information into investment decisions, including environmental, social and governance
(ESG) factors. The process of ESG investment involves consideration of ESG factors in
valuation, modelling, portfolio construction, proxy voting and engagement with investees
and, as a result, in investment decision-making by asset and wealth managers. As the
management and use of non-financial forms of capital increasingly contribute to market
value, incorporation of ESG factors in the analysis of investees has become more relevant.
Research has established that an entity’s management of some ESG factors may impact
materially both its accounting and market returns. Therefore, deep understanding of
investees’ ESG performance, integration of ESG factors in valuation and modelling, as
well as engagement with investees on sustainability issues allows asset managers to
generate superior returns. On the other hand, asset management and custody activities
industry entities that fail to consider these risks and opportunities in their investment
management activities may witness diminished investment portfolio returns that may
result in reduced performance fees. Over the long term, these failures could result in an
outflow of assets under management (AUM), the loss of market share and lower
management fees.
Metrics
FN-AC-410a.1. Amount of assets under management, by asset class, that employ
(1) integration of environmental, social, and governance (ESG) issues,
(2) sustainability themed investing and (3) screening
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of assets under management (AUM) that
employ (1) integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG) issues,
(2) sustainability themed investing, and (3) screening.
1.1
AUM shall be defined broadly as the total market value, expressed in the
entity’s presentation currency, of the assets managed by a financial
institution on behalf of clients.
1.2
Integration of ESG issues is defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion
of material ESG factors into investment analysis and investment decisions,
as aligned with the PRI Reporting Framework – Main definitions 2018.
1.3
Sustainability themed investing is defined as investment in themes or
assets specifically related to sustainability (for example, clean energy,
green technology or sustainable agriculture), as aligned with the PRI
Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018.
1.4
Screening, including (a) negative/exclusionary, (b) positive/best-in-class and
(c) norms-based, is defined by the PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions
2018.
1.5
The scope of disclosure includes both passive and active strategies.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
118
© IFRS Foundation
2
The entity shall disaggregate its disclosure by asset class: (a) equities, (b) fixed
income, (c) cash equivalents/money market instruments and (d) other (for
example, real estate and commodities).
3
The entity shall identify and disclose the amount of any AUM managed using
more than one ESG integration strategy (for example, screening and integration).
FN-AC-410a.2. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social
and governance (ESG) factors in investment or wealth management processes
and strategies
1
The entity shall describe its approach to the incorporation of environmental,
social and governance (ESG) factors in its investment or wealth management
processes and strategies.
1.1
The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the
Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG
information in investment decision-making processes.
1.2
Examples of ESG factors and issues are provided in the PRI Reporting
Framework—Main definitions 2018, section ‘ESG issues’.
1.3
Incorporation of ESG factors includes the following approaches, consistent
with the PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018:
1.3.1
Screening, including (a) negative/exclusionary, (b) positive/best-in-
class and (c) norms-based
1.3.2
Sustainability themed investment, defined as investment in themes
or assets specifically related to sustainability (for example, clean
energy, green technology or sustainable agriculture)
1.3.3
Integration of ESG, defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion
of material ESG factors into investment analysis and investment
decisions
1.3.4
A combination of the above
2
The entity shall describe the policies that determine its approach to the
incorporation of ESG factors in its investment or wealth management processes
and strategies.
3
The scope of disclosure shall exclude discussion of the entity’s proxy voting and
investee engagement policies and procedures, which is included in metric FN-
AC-410a.3, ‘Description of proxy voting and investee engagement policies and
procedures’.
4
The entity shall describe its approach to implementation of the aspects of the
entity’s ESG incorporation practices.
4.1
The discussion shall include, but is not limited to:
4.1.1
Parties responsible for the day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors
4.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
4.1.3
Approach to conducting ESG-related research
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
119
4.1.4
Approach to incorporating ESG factors into investment strategies
5
The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to the
incorporation of ESG factors.
5.1
The discussion shall include:
5.1.1
Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved
5.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
5.1.3
Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation
6
The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in
which the risk profile of future ESG trends is calculated at the portfolio level.
6.1
ESG trends may include climate change, natural resource constraints,
human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.
6.2
The entity shall describe the types of portfolios or strategies in which it
executes scenario analysis or modelling.
6.2.1
The entity is not required to provide such disclosure at the
individual portfolio or strategy level.
7
The entity shall discuss ESG trends it considers apply broadly in terms of their
effect on sectors and industries, as well as the trends it deems as sector- or
industry-specific.
8
The entity shall describe whether it incorporates ESG factors in strategic asset
allocation or allocation of assets between sectors or geographical markets.
8.1
The entity shall describe the types of portfolios or strategies in which it
incorporates ESG factors in strategic asset allocation or allocation of assets
between sectors or geographical markets.
8.1.1
The entity is not required to provide such disclosure at the
individual portfolio or strategy level.
9
The entity shall describe how ESG factors are incorporated in the assessment of
and how it influences the entity’s views on:
9.1
Time horizon of investments
9.2
Risk and return profiles of investments
9.3
Traditional fundamental factors such as economic conditions, central bank
policy, industry trends and geopolitical risks
10
When relevant, the entity shall discuss its approach to incorporation of ESG
factors in selecting external fund managers and fiduciary managers.
10.1
The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to assessing
the quality of incorporation of ESG factors by external fund managers and
fiduciary managers, which may include:
10.1.1 Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved
10.1.2 Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
120
© IFRS Foundation
10.1.3 Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation
11
The scope of disclosure shall include investment or wealth management services
in which the entity maintains decision-making power, regardless of strategy and
asset class.
12
The scope of disclosure shall exclude execution or advisory services in which
investment decision-making power remains with clients.
13
When relevant, the description of the entity’s approach to incorporation of ESG
factors in its investment or wealth management activities shall be broken down
by asset class or by style employed.
13.1
The discussion shall include the differences in the entity’s approaches to
incorporation of ESG factors in:
13.1.1 Public equity, fixed income, private equity or alternative asset
classes
13.1.2 Passive versus active investment strategies
13.1.3 Fundamental, quantitative and technical analyses of investments
FN-AC-410a.3. Description of proxy voting and investee engagement policies and
procedures
1
The entity shall describe its approach to proxy voting, which may include its
process for making proxy voting decisions, including its approach to defining
materiality.
1.1
The discussion shall include, but is not limited to, elements highlighted in
PRI Reporting Framework 2019 Direct—Listed Equity Active Ownership:
1.1.1
The scope of the entity’s voting activities
1.1.2
The objectives of the entity’s voting activities
1.1.3
How, if at all, the entity’s voting approach differs among markets
1.1.4
Whether the entity has a default position of voting in favour of
management in particular markets or on particular issues
1.1.5
Whether and how local regulatory or other requirements influence
the entity’s approach to voting
1.1.6
Whether the entity votes by proxy or in person by attending
annual general meetings (AGMs) (or a combination of both)
1.2
The entity shall describe its approach to determining support for
proposals, including its approach to defining materiality.
1.2.1
The
scope
of
disclosure
includes
proposals
addressing
environmental and social (ES) issues.
1.3
The entity shall describe how it communicates its proxy voting policy to
clients and to the public.
1.3.1
The entity may provide the link to its formal proxy voting policy.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
121
2
The entity shall describe its process of making proxy voting decisions.
2.1
The discussion shall include the elements highlighted in PRI Reporting
Framework 2019 Direct—Listed Equity Active Ownership, which include:
2.1.1
Use of internal research team or third-party service providers
2.1.2
Review
and
monitoring
process
for
service
provider
recommendations
3
The entity shall describe its approach to communicating voting decisions to entity
management, including the rationale for voting for/against management’s
recommendations.
4
The entity shall describe its approach to engagement on ES issues.
4.1
The discussion shall include:
4.1.1
The entity’s objectives for undertaking engagement activities
4.1.2
Whether the entity’s engagements related to ES issues are
primarily proactive to ensure that ES issues are well-managed in a
preventive manner or reactive to address issues that may have
already occurred
4.1.3
The outcomes the entity seeks from engaging with entities on ES
issues (for example, influencing corporate practice; improving the
quality of ES disclosure)
4.1.4
The entity’s staff that carries out the engagement (for example,
specialised in-house engagement teams, fund managers or equity/
credit analysts, more senior-level roles)
4.1.5
The roles of individuals at the portfolio entities the entity seeks to
engage with (for example, board members, board chair, CEO,
corporate secretary, investor relations managers)
4.2
The entity shall describe how it communicates its engagement policy to
clients and to the public.
4.2.1
The entity may provide the link to its formal engagement policy.
4.3
The scope of disclosure includes all asset classes, portfolios or strategies in
which the entity engages on ES issues.
5
The entity shall describe how the outcomes of its proxy voting and engagement
activities inform its investment decision-making process.
5.1
The discussion shall include:
5.1.1
How the entity decides what information to pass on to investment
decision-makers
5.1.2
How the entity monitors the use of the information passed on in
investment decision-making
6
The entity shall describe its escalation process for engagements when entity
dialogue is failing.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
122
© IFRS Foundation
6.1
The escalation process may include tactics highlighted in the International
Corporate Governance Network (ICGN) Global Stewardship Principles:
6.1.1
Expressing concerns to corporate representatives or non-executive
directors, either directly or in a shareholder meeting
6.1.2
Expressing the entity’s concerns collectively with other investors
6.1.3
Making a public statement
6.1.4
Submitting shareholder resolutions
6.1.5
Speaking at general meetings
6.1.6
Submitting one or more nominations for election to the board as
appropriate and convening a shareholder meeting
6.1.7
Seeking governance improvements or damages through legal
remedies or arbitration
6.1.8
Exit or threat to exit from the investment
7
The entity shall describe how its ES engagement strategy fits into its overall
engagement strategy.
8
The entity may disclose additional quantitative measures related to its proxy
voting and engagement activities, such as:
8.1
Number of engagements and percentage of those in-person
8.2
Number of staff involved in proxy voting and engagement activities
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
123
Volume 16—Commercial Banks
Industry Description
Commercial banks accept deposits and make loans to individuals and corporations, and
engage in lending to infrastructure, real estate and other projects. By providing these
services, the industry serves an essential role in the functioning of global economies and
in facilitating the transfer of financial resources to their most productive capacity. The
industry is driven by the volume of deposits, quality of loans made, the economic
environment and interest rates. The risk from mismatched assets and liabilities further
characterises the industry. The regulatory environment governing the commercial
banking industry witnessed significant changes in the wake of the 2008 global financial
crisis and continues to evolve today. These and other regulatory trends may affect
performance. Commercial banks with global operations must manage new regulations in
many jurisdictions that are creating regulatory uncertainty, particularly regarding the
consistent application of new rules.
Note: This standard addresses ‘pure play’ commercial banking services, which may not
include all the activities of integrated financial institutions, such as investment banking
and brokerage services, mortgage finance, consumer finance, asset management and
custody services, and insurance. Separate standards address the sustainability issues for
activities in those industries.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Incorporation of
Environmental,
Social, and
Governance
Factors in Credit
Analysis
Description of approach to incorporation
of environmental, social and
governance (ESG) factors in credit
analysis
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-CB-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
(1) Number and (2) value of checking and savings
accounts by segment: (a) personal and (b) small
business
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-CB-000.A
(1) Number and (2) value of loans by segment: (a)
personal, (b) small business, and (c) corporate 18
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-CB-000.B
18
Note to FN-CB-000.B – Mortgage loans as well as revolving credit loans shall be excluded from
the scope of disclosure.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
124
© IFRS Foundation
Incorporation of Environmental, Social, and Governance Factors
in Credit Analysis
Topic Summary
As financial intermediaries, commercial banks contribute to significant positive and
negative environmental and social externalities through their lending practices.
Environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors can have material implications for
the underlying entities, assets and projects to which commercial banks lend across a
range of industries. Therefore, entities increasingly must examine ESG factors when
determining the quality of collateral. Commercial banks also may enable positive
environmental and social externalities to generate significant revenue streams through
their lending practices. Commercial banks that fail to address these risks and
opportunities could face diminished returns and reduced value for shareholders.
Commercial banks should subsequently disclose how ESG factors are integrated into
lending processes and the current level of portfolio risk associated with specific
sustainability trends. Specifically, investor and regulatory pressure is mounting for banks
to disclose how they address climate change related risks.
Metrics
FN-CB-410a.2. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social
and governance (ESG) factors in credit analysis
1
The entity shall describe its approach to the incorporation of environmental,
social and governance (ESG) factors in its credit analysis.
1.1
The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the
Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG
information in the investment decision-making processes.
1.2
Examples of ESG factors and issues are provided in the PRI Reporting
Framework—Main definitions 2018, section 'ESG issues'.
1.3
Credit analysis is defined as a method to calculate the creditworthiness of
a business or organisation to honour debt obligations. This method seeks
to identify the appropriate level of default risk associated with financing
such business, organisation or project.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include commercial and industrial lending as well as
project finance.
3
The entity shall describe the policies that determine its approach to the
incorporation of ESG factors in its credit analysis.
4
The entity shall discuss how it incorporates ESG factors when estimating credit
losses over the contractual term of the entity’s financial assets.
5
The entity shall describe its approach to implementation of the aspects of the
entity’s ESG incorporation practices.
5.1
The description shall include:
5.1.1
Parties responsible for the day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors
5.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
125
5.1.3
Approach to ESG-related research
5.1.4
Approach
to
incorporating
ESG
factors
into
assessing
creditworthiness of borrowers
6
The entity shall describe its oversight and accountability approach to the
incorporation of ESG factors.
6.1
The description shall include:
6.1.1
Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved
6.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
6.1.3
Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation
7
The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in
which the risk profile of future ESG trends is calculated at the portfolio level of
commercial and industrial credit exposure.
7.1
ESG trends may include climate change, natural resource constraints,
human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.
8
The entity shall discuss ESG trends it considers apply broadly in terms of their
effect on sectors and industries, as well as the trends it deems as sector- or
industry-specific.
8.1
The entity may further provide the discussion in the context of
geographical exposure of its commercial and industrial credit portfolio.
9
The entity shall describe significant concentrations of credit exposure to ESG
factors, which may include carbon-related assets, water-stressed regions and
cybersecurity risks.
10
The entity shall describe how ESG factors are incorporated in the assessment of
and influence the entity’s views on:
10.1
Traditional macroeconomic factors such as the economic conditions,
central bank monetary policy, industry trends, and geopolitical risks that
affect creditworthiness of borrowers
10.2
Traditional microeconomic factors such as supply and demand for
products or services that affect financial conditions and operational results
of borrowers as well as their creditworthiness
10.3
Overall creditworthiness of a borrower
10.4
Maturity or tenor of a loan
10.5
Expected loss, including probability of default, exposure at default and loss
given default
10.6
Value of posted collateral
11
The entity may disclose additional quantitative measures related to its approach
to the incorporation of ESG factors in credit analysis, such as:
11.1
Number of commercial and industrial loans and project finance screened
according to the Equator Principles (EP III) (or equivalent) by EP Category
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
126
© IFRS Foundation
11.2
Number of loans for which a review of environmental or social risks was
performed, for example, by the entity’s Environmental and Social Risk
Management (ESRM) group
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
127
Volume 17—Insurance
Industry Description
The Insurance industry provides both traditional and non-traditional insurance-related
products. Traditional policy lines include property, life, casualty and reinsurance. Non-
traditional products include annuities, alternative risk transfers and financial guarantees.
Entities in the insurance industry also engage in proprietary investments. Insurance
entities generally operate within a single segment in the industry, for example, property
and casualty, although some large insurance entities have diversified operations.
Similarly, entities may vary based on the level of their geographical segmentation.
Whereas large entities may underwrite insurance premiums in many countries, smaller
entities generally operate in a single country or jurisdiction. Insurance premiums,
underwriting revenue and investment income drive industry growth, while insurance
claim payments present the most significant cost and source of uncertainty for profits.
Insurance entities provide products and services that enable the transfer, pooling and
sharing of risk necessary for a well-functioning economy. Insurance entities, through
their products, can also create a form of moral hazard, reducing incentives to improve
underlying behaviour and performance, and thus contributing to sustainability-related
impacts. Like other financial institutions, insurance entities face risks associated with
credit and financial markets. Within the industry, regulators have identified entities that
engage in non-traditional or non-insurance activities, including credit default swaps (CDS)
protection and debt securities insurance, as being more vulnerable to financial market
developments, and therefore more likely to amplify or contribute to systemic risk. As a
result, some insurance entities may be designated as Systemically Important Financial
Institutions, thus exposing them to increased regulation and oversight.
Note: Topics and metrics regarding sustainability issues associated with the provision of
health insurance are outlined in the Managed Care (HC-MC) industry.
.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Incorporation of
Environmental,
Social and
Governance
Factors in
Investment
Management
Description of approach to incorporation
of environmental, social and
governance (ESG) factors in investment
management processes and strategies
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-IN-410a.2
Policies
Designed to
Incentivise
Responsible
Behaviour
Net premiums written related to energy
efficiency and low carbon technology
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FN-IN-410b.1
Discussion of products or product
features that incentivise health, safety or
environmentally responsible actions or
behaviours
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-IN-410b.2
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
128
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Physical Risk
Exposure
Probable Maximum Loss (PML) of
insured products from weather-related
natural catastrophes 19
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FN-IN-450a.1
Total amount of monetary losses
attributable to insurance pay-outs from
(1) modelled natural catastrophes and
(2) non-modelled natural catastrophes,
by type of event and geographical
segment (net and gross of
reinsurance) 20
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FN-IN-450a.2
Description of approach to incorporation
of environmental risks into (1) the
underwriting process for individual
contracts and (2) the management of
entity-level risks and capital adequacy
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-IN-450a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of policies in force, by segment: (1) property and
casualty, (2) life, (3) assumed reinsurance 21
Quantitative
Number
FN-IN-000.A
Incorporation of Environmental, Social and Governance Factors
in Investment Management
Topic Summary
Insurance entities must invest capital to preserve accumulated premium revenues
equivalent to expected policy claim pay-outs and maintain long-term asset-liability parity.
Because environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors increasingly have a material
impact on the performance of corporations and other assets, insurance entities
increasingly must incorporate these factors into their investment management. Failure
to address these issues may diminish risk-adjusted portfolio returns and limit an entity’s
ability to issue claim payments. Entities, therefore, should enhance disclosure on how
they incorporate ESG factors, including climate change and natural resource constraints,
into the investment of policy premiums and how they affect the portfolio risk.
19
Note to FN-IN-450a.1 – The entity shall describe climate-related scenarios used, including the
critical input parameters, assumptions and considerations, analytical choices, and time frames,
in calculation of the PML.
20
Note to FN-IN-450a.2 – The entity shall discuss how climate change-related impacts and
variability of weather-related losses impact the cost of reinsurance and the entity's approach to
transferring risk through reinsurance.
21
Note to FN-IN-000.A – The entity additionally may disaggregate the number of policies in force
by product line.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
129
Metrics
FN-IN-410a.2. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social
and governance (ESG) factors in investment management processes and
strategies
1
The entity shall describe its approach to incorporation of environmental, social
and governance (ESG) factors in its investment management processes and
strategies.
1.1
The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the
Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG
information in the investment decision-making processes.
1.2
The PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018, section ‘ESG issues’,
provides examples of ESG factors/issues.
1.3
Incorporation of ESG factors includes the following approaches, consistent
with the PRI Reporting Framework—Main definitions 2018:
1.3.1
Screening, including a) negative/exclusionary, b) positive/best-in-
class and c) norms-based
1.3.2
Sustainability-themed investment, defined as investment in themes
or assets specifically related to sustainability (for example, clean
energy, green technology or sustainable agriculture)
1.3.3
Integration of ESG, defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion
of material ESG factors into investment analysis and investment
decisions
1.3.4
A combination of the approaches.
2
The entity shall describe regulatory requirements to which it is subject that limit
the types of allowable investments the entity may make, as well as the allowable
credit and equity risk to which the entity may be exposed.
2.1
The description of the entity’s approach to incorporation of ESG factors in
its investment management processes and strategies shall be provided in
the context of the regulatory environment to which the entity is subject.
3
The entity shall describe policies that determine its approach to incorporation of
ESG factors in its investment management processes and strategies.
4
The entity shall describe how it implements ESG incorporation practices.
4.1
The discussion shall include:
4.1.1
Parties responsible for day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors
4.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
4.1.3
Approach to conducting ESG-related research
4.1.4
Approach to incorporating ESG factors into investment strategies
5
The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to the
incorporation of ESG factors.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
130
© IFRS Foundation
5.1
The discussion shall include:
5.1.1
Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved
5.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
5.1.3
Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation
6
The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in
which the risk profile of future ESG factors at the portfolio level is calculated.
6.1
ESG factors may include climate change, natural resource constraints,
human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.
7
The entity shall discuss ESG factors that it considers apply broadly in terms of
their impact on sectors and industries, as well as the factors it deems as sector- or
industry-specific.
8
The entity shall describe whether it incorporates ESG factors in strategic asset
allocation or allocation of assets between sectors or geographical markets.
9
The entity shall describe how it incorporates ESG factors into the assessment of
and influence the entity’s perspectives on:
9.1
Time horizon of investments
9.2
Risk and return profiles of investments
9.3
Traditional fundamental factors such as economic conditions, central bank
policy, industry factors, and geopolitical risks
10
Where relevant, the entity shall discuss how it incorporates ESG factors in
selecting external fund managers and fiduciary managers.
10.1
The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to assessing
the quality of the incorporation of ESG factors by external fund managers
and fiduciary managers, which includes:
10.1.1 Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved
10.1.2 Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
10.1.3 Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation
11
Where relevant, the description of the entity’s approach to incorporation of ESG
factors in its investment management activities shall be disaggregated by asset
class or by style employed.
11.1
The discussion shall include, but is not limited to, the differences in the
entity’s approaches to incorporation of ESG factors in:
11.1.1 Public equity, fixed income, private equity or alternative asset
classes
11.1.2 Passive versus active investment strategies
11.1.3 Fundamental, quantitative and technical analyses of investments
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
131
Policies Designed to Incentivise Responsible Behaviour
Topic Summary
Advances in technology and the development of new policy products have allowed
insurance entities to limit claim payments while encouraging responsible behaviour. The
industry is subsequently in a unique position to generate positive social and
environmental externalities. Insurance entities can incentivise healthy lifestyles and safe
behaviour as well as develop sustainability-related projects and technologies, such as
those focused on renewable energy, energy efficiency and carbon capture. As the
renewable energy industry continues to grow, insurance entities may seek related growth
opportunities by underwriting insurance in this area. Additionally, policy clauses may
encourage customers to incorporate environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors
to mitigate overall underwriting portfolio risk, which may reduce insurance pay-outs
over the long term. Therefore, disclosure on products related to energy efficiency and low
carbon technology, as well as discussion of how entities incentivise health, safety or
environmentally responsible actions or behaviours, may assist investors in assessing how
insurance entities incentivise responsible behaviour.
Metrics
FN-IN-410b.1. Net premiums written related to energy efficiency and low carbon
technology
1
The entity shall disclose the net premiums written for policies related to energy
efficiency and low carbon technology, including renewable energy insurance,
energy savings warranties, and carbon capture and storage insurance.
1.1
The disclosure scope includes policies that can be demonstrated to absorb
environmental risks, thereby enabling sustainability-related projects,
technologies and activities.
1.2
Renewable energy insurance may range from specialised protection
against natural hazards or mechanical breakdowns to insurance against
fluctuations in the availability of wind or solar radiation.
1.3
Energy savings warranties insure the energy savings guaranteed by Energy
Services Entities (ESCOs) for building retrofitting and other energy
efficiency projects.
2
The disclosure scope shall include policies in which the insurer has priced and
identified separately such net premiums in its customer billing.
FN-IN-410b.2. Discussion of products or product features that incentivise health,
safety or environmentally responsible actions or behaviours
1
The entity shall describe how it incentivises health, safety or environmentally
responsible actions or behaviours through incorporation of clauses in the
insurance policies sold to clients and through pricing structure of the policies.
1.1
The scope of disclosure includes policies underwritten in the Property &
Casualty (P&C) and Life segments and excludes Health Insurance policies.
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes the consumer insurance segment and the
commercial insurance segment:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
132
© IFRS Foundation
1.2.1
The consumer segment includes homeowners, automotive,
supplemental health and accident, and other personal insurance.
1.2.2
The commercial segment includes casualty (for example, liability,
workers’ compensation), property, specialty (for example, crop,
marine, political risk) and financial (for example, errors and
omissions, fiduciary liability) insurance.
2
Disclosure shall include a description of the aspects of traditional products that
incentivise health, safety or environmentally responsible actions or behaviour.
Such aspects may include:
2.1
Premium discounts for green buildings
2.2
Premium discounts for improving resource efficiency of properties
2.3
Actuarially adjusted premiums for the use of low-emission vehicles, fuel-
efficient non-hybrid vehicles or alternative-fuel vehicles
2.4
Premium discounts for safer driving and lower use of personal vehicles
2.5
Premium discounts for healthy behaviour (healthy diet, routine exercise,
weight loss, giving up smoking/drinking).
3
The entity may disclose quantitative measures related to performance on
underwriting
of
products
with
clauses
incentivising
healthy,
safe
or
environmentally responsible actions or behaviour, such as:
3.1
Number of policies incorporating such clauses
3.2
Amount of premiums generated from the relevant products
3.3
Quantitative measures of the associated social and environmental factors
influenced through products (reduction in the amount of car accidents
involving policyholders, amount of exercise hours per week, average
amount of weight lost by a policyholder).
Physical Risk Exposure
Topic Summary
Catastrophic losses associated with extreme weather events will continue to have a
material, adverse effect on the Insurance industry. The extent of this effect may evolve as
climate change increases the frequency and severity of both modelled and non-modelled
natural catastrophes, including hurricanes, floods and droughts. Failure to appropriately
understand environmental risks, and price them into the underwritten insurance
products, may result in higher-than-expected claims on policies. Therefore, insurance
entities that incorporate climate change considerations into their underwriting process
for individual contracts, and well as the management of entity-level risks and capital
adequacy, may be better positioned to create value over the long-term. Enhanced
disclosure of an entity’s approach to incorporating these factors, in addition to
quantitative data such as the probable maximum loss and total losses attributable to
insurance pay-outs, may provide investors with the information necessary to assess
current and future performance on this issue.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
133
Metrics
FN-IN-450a.1. Probable Maximum Loss (PML) of insured products from weather-
related natural catastrophes
1
The entity shall disclose the Probable Maximum Loss (PML) of insured products
from natural peril catastrophe events.
1.1
PML is defined as the anticipated value of the largest monetary loss
affecting the entity’s insurance portfolio that could result from weather-
related natural catastrophes and is based on catastrophe modelling and
exceedance probability (EP).
1.2
The disclosure scope of natural peril catastrophic events includes:
hurricanes (typhoons), tornadoes, tsunamis, floods, droughts, extreme
heat and winter weather.
2
The entity shall disclose the PML using, at a minimum, three likelihood of
exceedance scenarios: (1) 2% (1-in-50); (2) 1% (1-in-100); (3) 0.4% (1-in-250).
2.1
The entity may disclose additional likelihood of exceedance scenarios.
3
The entity shall disaggregate the PML by geographical location.
4
The entity shall report the PML amount on gross and net of catastrophe
reinsurance bases.
4.1
The gross PML is the gross probable maximum loss for natural peril
catastrophic events (prior to reinsurance) for annual aggregate exposure to
all risks, including reinstatement premiums for the year following the
relevant year based upon the entity’s catastrophe model.
4.2
The net PML is the net probable maximum loss for natural peril
catastrophic events (after reinsurance) for annual aggregate exposure to all
risks, including reinstatement premiums for the year following the
relevant year based upon the entity’s catastrophe model.
5
Disclosure shall be provided for relevant geographical regions.
6
The entity may summarise the disaggregation of the PML in the following tables:
Table 3. Gross PML
1-IN-50
1-IN-100
1-IN-250
Hurricanes (Typhoons)
Tornadoes
Tsunamis
Floods
Droughts
Extreme Heat
Winter Weather
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
134
© IFRS Foundation
Table 4. Net PML
1-IN-50
1-IN-100
1-IN-250
Hurricanes (Typhoons)
Tornadoes
Tsunamis
Floods
Droughts
Extreme Heat
Winter Weather
Note to FN-IN-450a.1
1
The entity shall describe climate-related scenarios used, including the critical
input parameters, assumptions and considerations, analytical choices, and time
frames, in calculation of the PML, as aligned with the Task Force on Climate-related
Financial Disclosures (TCFD) Supplemental Guidance for Insurance Companies.
FN-IN-450a.2. Total amount of monetary losses attributable to insurance pay-outs
from (1) modelled natural catastrophes and (2) non-modelled natural
catastrophes, by type of event and geographical segment (net and gross of
reinsurance)
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of policyholder benefits paid and claims
incurred during the reporting period resulting from policy losses and benefits
expenses related to modelled and non-modelled natural peril catastrophe events.
1.1
The disclosure scope of natural peril catastrophic events includes:
hurricanes (typhoons), tornadoes, tsunamis, floods, droughts, extreme
heat and winter weather.
2
Benefits and claims incurred shall be disclosed in accordance with IFRS 17
Insurance Contracts.
3
The entity shall disaggregate policy losses and benefits expenses for modelled and
non-modelled natural peril catastrophe events.
3.1
Modelled natural catastrophes are typically large-scale events, such as
hurricanes and earthquakes, that the entity has analysed using a
catastrophic risk model.
3.2
Non-modelled events are typically smaller-scale events, such as floods,
droughts, snowstorms and tornadoes, that the entity has not analysed
using a catastrophic model (CAT model).
3.2.1
CAT models are probabilistic mathematical models that simulate
hazardous events and estimate the associated potential damages
and insured losses. They may be conducted by the entity or by a
third party on behalf of the entity.
4
The entity shall disaggregate policy losses and benefits expenses by geographical
segment.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
135
5
The entity shall disaggregate policy losses and benefits expenses by natural peril
catastrophic events.
5.1
Where relevant, natural peril catastrophic events include: hurricanes
(typhoons), tornadoes, tsunamis, floods, droughts, extreme heat and
winter weather.
6
The entity shall report the policy losses and benefits expenses on a gross and net
of catastrophe reinsurance base.
6.1
The net amount shall be calculated as the gross amount of policy losses
and benefits expenses from natural peril catastrophe events minus the
recoverables from ceded reinsurance.
7
The entity shall consider IFRS 17 Insurance Contracts a normative reference, thus
any future updates made to it shall be considered updates to this guidance.
Note to FN-IN-450a.2
1
The entity shall discuss its strategy around enhancing catastrophe modelling.
2
The entity shall discuss how climate change-related impacts and variability of
weather-related losses effect the cost of reinsurance and the entity’s approach to
transferring risk through reinsurance.
FN-IN-450a.3. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental risks into
(1) the underwriting process for individual contracts and (2) the management of
entity-level risks and capital adequacy
1
The entity shall describe its approach to incorporation of environmental risks into
both individual policyholder contracts and entity-wide assessments of risk.
2
The entity shall describe the processes for identifying and assessing climate-
related risks on insurance and reinsurance portfolios by geography, business
division or product segments.
2.1
Climate-related risks are defined by the Task Force on Climate-related
Financial Disclosures (TCFD) as:
2.1.1
Physical risks from changing frequencies and intensities of
weather-related perils
2.1.2
Transition risks resulting from a reduction in insurable interest
because of a decline in value, changing energy costs or
implementation of carbon regulation
2.1.3
Liability risks that could intensify due to a possible increase in
litigation
3
The entity shall describe what it considers to be the relevant short-, medium- and
long-term horizons in the context of the underwriting process for individual
contracts as well as the management of entity-level risks and capital adequacy.
4
The entity shall describe specific climate-related risks for each time horizon
(short, medium and long term) that the entity considers in the underwriting
process for individual contracts as well as in the management of entity-level risks
and capital adequacy.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
136
© IFRS Foundation
5
The entity shall describe the process for integration of climate-related risks in
probabilistic mathematical models (catastrophic models).
5.1
Discussion shall include:
5.1.1
The use of new and emerging datasets (for example, for dam burst
risk)
5.1.2
The use of the critical input parameters, assumptions and
considerations, and analytical choices
5.2
Discussion shall be provided in the context of the relevant short-, medium-
and long-term horizons.
6
The entity shall describe how outputs of catastrophe models inform its
underwriting decisions.
6.1
Discussion shall include:
6.1.1
Development of insurance and reinsurance products which account
for climate-related risks
6.1.2
Pricing of insurance and reinsurance policies
6.1.3
Client selection (for example, the type of events the entity chooses
to cover or not, or geographical markets in which the entity
chooses not to underwrite policies)
6.1.4
Cedent selection (for example, decisions on the amount of risk the
entity chooses to transfer through reinsurance).
6.2
Discussion shall be provided in the context of the relevant short-, medium-
and long-term horizons.
7
The entity shall describe the process for incorporation of clauses in the insurance
policies sold to clients that incentivise reduction of exposure to climate-related
risks of insured assets through pricing structure of the policies.
7.1
Discussion shall include incentives such as:
7.1.1
The use of sustainable building materials
7.1.2
Enhancement of the weather resiliency of properties
7.1.3
Coverage of properties in communities with building codes
requiring climate-risk adaptations
8
The entity shall discuss the process for integration of environmental risks into
entity-wide assessments.
8.1
Discussion shall include:
8.1.1
Consideration of risks by segment (for example, life versus property
and casualty)
8.1.2
Capital adequacy
8.1.3
Contingency planning for market failure (from many disaster-
related claims)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
137
8.1.4
Use of alternative risk transfer (for example, catastrophe bonds,
weather derivatives).
8.2
Discussion shall be provided in the context of the relevant short-, medium-
and long-term horizons.
9
The entity may discuss how sustainability risks are integrated into its use of an
enterprise risk management (ERM) framework, such as the Committee of
Sponsoring Organisations of the Treadway Commission (COSO) Enterprise Risk
Management–Integrated Framework.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
138
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 18—Investment Banking & Brokerage
Industry Description
Investment Banking & Brokerage industry entities perform a wide range of functions in
the capital markets, including raising and allocating capital and providing market-
making and advisory services for corporations, financial institutions, governments and
high net-worth individuals. Specific activities include financial advisory and securities
underwriting services conducted on a fee basis; securities and commodities brokerage
activities, which involve buying and selling securities or commodities contracts and
options on a commission or fee basis; and trading and principal investment activities,
which involve the buying and selling of equities, fixed income, currencies, commodities
and other securities for client-driven and proprietary trading. Investment banks also
originate and securitise loans for infrastructure and other projects. Entities in the
industry generate revenues from global markets and, therefore, are exposed to various
regulatory regimes. The industry continues to face regulatory pressure to reform and
disclose aspects of operations that present systemic risks. Specifically, entities are facing
new capital requirements, stress testing, limits on proprietary trading and increased
scrutiny over compensation practices.
Note: This standard addresses ‘pure play’ investment banking and brokerage services.
Separate standards exist for the Mortgage Finance (FN-MF), Commercial Banking (FN-CB),
Consumer Finance (FN-CF), Asset Management & Custody Services (FN-AM), and Insurance
(FN-IN) industries.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Incorporation of
Environmental,
Social, and
Governance
Factors in
Investment
Banking &
Brokerage
Activities
Revenue from (1) underwriting,
(2) advisory and (3) securitisation
transactions incorporating integration of
environmental, social and governance
(ESG) factors, by industry
Quantitative
Presentatio
n currency
FN-IB-410a.1
(1) Number and (2) total value of
investments and loans incorporating
integration of environmental, social and
governance (ESG) factors, by industry
Quantitative
Number,
Presentatio
n currency
FN-IB-410a.2
Description of approach to incorporation
of environmental, social and
governance (ESG) factors in investment
banking and brokerage activities
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-IB-410a.3
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
139
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
(1) Number and (2) value of (a) underwriting, (b)
advisory, and (c) securitisation transactions 22
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-IB-000.A
(1) Number and (2) value of proprietary investments and
loans by sector 23
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-IB-000.B
(1) Number and (2) value of market making transactions
in (a) fixed income, (b) equity, (c) currency, (d)
derivatives, and (e) commodity products
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-IB-000.C
Incorporation of Environmental, Social, and Governance Factors
in Investment Banking & Brokerage Activities
Topic Summary
Environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors may have material impacts on the
entities assets and projects across a range of industries to which investment banks
provide services or in which they invest. Therefore, by accounting for these factors in
underwriting, advisory, investing and lending activities, investment banks may manage
significant positive and negative environmental and social externalities effectively. The
potential for both value creation and loss associated with ESG factors suggests that
investment banking and brokerage entities have a responsibility to shareholders and
clients to consider these factors when analysing and valuing core products, including sell-
side research, advisory services, origination, underwriting and principal transactions.
Investment banking and brokerage entities that fail to manage these risks and
opportunities effectively may expose themselves to increased reputational and financial
risks. Appropriately pricing ESG risks may reduce investment banks’ financial risk
exposure, help generate additional revenue or open new market opportunities. To help
investors better understand how entities in the industry manage these issues, investment
banks should disclose how they incorporate ESG factors in their core products and
services.
Metrics
FN-IB-410a.1. Revenue from (1) underwriting, (2) advisory and (3) securitisation
transactions incorporating integration of environmental, social and governance
(ESG) factors, by industry
1
The entity shall report the total revenue earned from transactions in which the
entity incorporates integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG)
factors.
22
Note to FN-IB-000.A – For syndicate transactions, the entity shall include only the value for
which it was accountable.
23
Note to FN-IB-000.B – The entity shall use the Global Industry Classification Standard (GICS) for
classifying investees and borrowers.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
140
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Integration of ESG factors is defined as the systematic and explicit
inclusion of material ESG factors into underwriting, advisory and
securitisation activities and may include review of transactions by the
entity’s Environmental and Social Risk Management (ESRM) group or
screening (exclusionary, inclusionary or benchmarked).
1.1.1
The entity shall describe how ESG factors are integrated in the
aforementioned activities.
2
The entity shall disaggregate the revenue from transactions by important business
activities including (a) underwriting, (b) advisory and (c) securitisation.
2.1
Underwriting is defined as activities in which the entity raises investment
capital from investors on behalf of corporations and governments that are
issuing either equity or debt securities. It includes public offerings and
private placements, including local and cross-border transactions and
acquisition financing of a wide range of securities and other financial
instruments, including loans. Underwriting also includes derivative
transactions entered into with public and private sector clients in
connection with the entity’s underwriting activities.
2.2
Advisory is defined as activities in which the entity provides financial
advice to institutional clients on a fee basis. It excludes wealth
management and asset management activities.
2.3
Securitisation is defined as the process through which the entity creates a
financial instrument by combining other financial assets and then
marketing different tiers of the repackaged instruments to investors. It
may include securitisation of residential and commercial mortgages,
corporate bonds, loans and other types of financial assets by selling these
assets to securitisation vehicles (for example, trusts, corporate entities and
limited liability entities) or through a re-securitisation.
3
The entity shall disaggregate the revenue from transactions by industry.
3.1
The entity shall use the Global Industry Classification Standard (GICS) six-
digit industry-level code for classifying transactions.
3.1.1
The entity shall use the latest version of the classification system
available at the date of reporting.
3.1.2
The entity shall disclose the classification standard used if different
from GICS.
4
The entity shall provide disclosure for at least the 10 largest industries by
monetary amount of exposure or to industries representing at least 2% of the
overall monetary amount of exposure.
FN-IB-410a.2. (1) Number and (2) total value of investments and loans
incorporating integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors,
by industry
1
The entity shall report the number of proprietary investments and loans
incorporating integration of environmental, social and governance (ESG) factors.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
141
2
The entity shall report the value of proprietary investments and loans
incorporating integration of ESG factors.
3
The disclosure scope includes the entity’s investing and relationship lending
activities across asset classes, including debt securities and loans, public and
private equity securities, infrastructure, and real estate. These activities include
investing directly in publicly and privately traded securities and in loans, and also
investing through some investment funds that the entity manages and through
funds managed by external parties.
3.1
The scope of disclosure excludes commercial, consumer and mortgage-
lending activities.
4
Integration of ESG factors is defined as the systematic and explicit inclusion of
material ESG factors into traditional fundamental financial analysis through the
consideration of qualitative risks and opportunities, quantitative metrics, and the
incorporation of ESG variables into models to inform the entity ’s decision-making
processes involved in proprietary investing and lending.
5
The entity shall break down the number and value of investments and loans by
industry.
5.1
The entity shall use the Global Industry Classification Standard (GICS) six-
digit industry-level code for classifying investees and borrowers.
5.1.1
The entity shall use the latest version of the classification system
available at the date of reporting.
5.1.2
The entity shall disclose the classification standard used if different
from GICS.
5.2
The entity shall disclose its exposure to at least the 10 largest industries by
monetary amount of exposure or to industries representing at least 2% of
the overall portfolio monetary exposure.
FN-IB-410a.3. Description of approach to incorporation of environmental, social
and governance (ESG) factors in investment banking and brokerage activities
1
The entity shall describe its approach to incorporation of environmental, social
and governance (ESG) factors in its investment banking and brokerage activities.
1.1
The definition of incorporation of ESG factors is aligned with that of the
Global Sustainable Investment Alliance (GSIA) and includes the use of ESG
information in the investment decision-making processes.
1.2
Examples of ESG factors/issues are provided in the PRI Reporting Framework
—Main definitions 2018, section ‘ESG issues’.
1.3
The scope of investment banking and brokerage activities may include (a)
underwriting, (b) advisory, (c) securitisation, (d) investing and lending and
(e) securities services.
1.3.1
Underwriting is defined as activities in which the entity raises
investment capital from investors on behalf of entities that are
issuing either equity or debt securities. It includes public offerings
and
private
placements,
including
local
and
cross-border
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
142
© IFRS Foundation
transactions and acquisition financing of a wide range of securities
and other financial instruments, including loans. Underwriting
also includes derivative transactions entered into with public and
private sector clients in connection with the entity’s underwriting
activities.
1.3.2
Advisory is defined as activities in which the entity provides
financial advice to institutional clients on a fee basis.
1.3.3
Securitisation is defined as the process through which the entity
creates a financial instrument by combining other financial assets
and then marketing various tiers of the repackaged instruments to
investors. It may include securitisation of residential and
commercial mortgages, corporate bonds, loans and other types of
financial assets by selling these assets to securitisation vehicles (for
example, trusts, corporate entities and limited liability entities) or
through a re-securitisation.
1.3.4
Investing and lending includes short-term and long-term investing
and relationship lending activities across asset classes such as debt
securities and loans, public and private equity securities,
infrastructure, and real estate.
1.3.5
Securities services include (i) financing services (for the entity’s
clients’ securities trading activities through margin loans that are
collateralised by securities), (ii) securities lending services
(borrowing and lending securities to cover institutional clients’
short sales, borrowing securities to cover the entity’s short sales,
otherwise to making deliveries into the market, broker-to-broker
securities lending, and third-party agency lending activities), and
(iii) other prime brokerage services (clearing and settlement
services).
2
The entity shall describe its approach to implementation of the aspects of the
entity’s ESG incorporation practices.
2.1
The discussion shall include:
2.1.1
Parties responsible for day-to-day incorporation of ESG factors
2.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
2.1.3
Approach to conducting ESG-related research
2.1.4
Approach to incorporating ESG factors into products and services
3
The entity shall describe its oversight/accountability approach to the
incorporation of ESG factors.
3.1
The discussion shall include:
3.1.1
Formal oversight individuals or bodies involved
3.1.2
Roles and responsibilities of employees involved
3.1.3
Criteria used in assessing the quality of ESG incorporation
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
143
4
The entity shall discuss whether it conducts scenario analysis or modelling in
which the risk profile of future ESG trends is calculated across its investment
banking and brokerage activities.
4.1
Where relevant, the entity shall disclose whether such scenario analysis is
performed for specific business activities, including (a) underwriting, (b)
advisory, (c) securitisation, (d) investing and lending and (e) securities
services lines of business.
4.2
ESG trends may include climate change, natural resource constraints,
human capital risks and opportunities, and cybersecurity risks.
5
The entity shall discuss ESG trends that it considers apply broadly in terms of
their effect on sectors and industries, as well as trends it deems as sector- or
industry-specific.
5.1
The entity may further provide the discussion in the context of
geographical exposure of its portfolio, by line of business.
6
The entity shall describe significant concentrations of exposure to ESG factors,
which may include carbon-related assets, water-stressed regions and cybersecurity
risks.
7
The entity shall describe how it incorporates ESG factors in the assessment of, and
the entity’s perspectives on:
7.1
Traditional macroeconomic factors such as the economic conditions,
central bank monetary policy, industry trends and geopolitical risks that
affect risk profile of clients or individual transactions
7.2
Traditional microeconomic factors such as supply of and demand for
products or services which affect financial conditions and operational
results of clients as well as their creditworthiness
7.3
Time horizon of investments and loans
7.4
Risk and return profiles of investments and loans
7.5
Risk profiles of (a) underwritten debt and equity securities, (b) advisory
transactions (for example, mergers and acquisitions) and (c) securitised
assets.
8
The entity may disclose additional quantitative measures related to the
incorporation of ESG factors in investment banking and brokerage activities, such
as:
8.1
Number of investment banking and brokerage transactions screened
according to Equator Principles (EP III) (or equivalent) by EP Category
8.2
Number of investment banking and brokerage transactions for which a
review of environmental or social risks was performed, for example, by the
entity’s Environmental and Social Risk Management (ESRM) group.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
144
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 19—Mortgage Finance
Industry Description
The Mortgage Finance industry provides an essential public good by enabling consumers
to purchase homes and contributing to the overall home ownership rate. Entities in the
industry lend capital to individual and commercial customers using property as
collateral. The primary products are residential and commercial mortgages, while other
services offered include mortgage servicing, title insurance, closing and settlement
services, and valuation. In addition, mortgage finance entities own, manage and finance
real estate-related investments such as mortgage pass-through certificates and
collateralised mortgage obligations. Recent trends in the regulatory environment indicate
a significant shift towards consumer protection, disclosure and accountability.
Regulatory changes made in response to the global 2008 financial crisis demonstrate the
potential for further alignment between the interests of society and those of long-term
investors.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Environmental
Risk to
Mortgaged
Properties
(1) Number and (2) value of mortgage
loans in 100-year flood zones
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-MF-450a.1
(1) Total expected loss and (2) Loss
Given Default (LGD) attributable to
mortgage loan default and delinquency
because of weather-related natural
catastrophes, by geographical region
Quantitative
Presentation
currency,
Percentage
(%)
FN-MF-450a.2
Description of how climate change and
other environmental risks are
incorporated into mortgage origination
and underwriting
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FN-MF-450a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
(1) Number and (2) value of mortgages originated by
category: (a) residential and (b) commercial
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-MF-000.A
(1) Number and (2) value of mortgages purchased by
category: (a) residential and (b) commercial
Quantitative
Number,
Presentation
currency
FN-MF-000.B
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
145
Environmental Risk to Mortgaged Properties
Topic Summary
An increase in the frequency of extreme weather events associated with climate change
may have an adverse impact on the Mortgage Finance industry. Specifically, hurricanes,
floods and other climate change-related events have the potential to result in missed
payments and loan defaults, while also decreasing the value of underlying assets. Entities
which incorporate climate-related risks into lending analysis may be better positioned to
create value over the long-term.
Metrics
FN-MF-450a.1. (1) Number and (2) value of mortgage loans in 100-year flood
zones
1
The entity shall disclose the (1) number and (2) value of mortgage loans in the
entity’s portfolio underwritten on properties located in 100-year flood zones.
1.1
100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% or greater
chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referred to as
being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance
probability flood or the 100-year flood.
1.1.1
Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,
flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from
ponding in low-lying areas.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s mortgage loans underwritten
on properties located in 100-year flood zones, regardless of the country of their
location.
2.1
The scope of mortgage loans shall include those first mortgages (1–4
family) and junior lien (1–4 family second mortgages or home equity lines
of credit) loans that the entity holds as loan assets.
2.2
The scope of mortgage loans shall exclude mortgages held for sale,
mortgage-backed securities and mortgages serviced by the entity.
FN-MF-450a.2. (1) Total expected loss and (2) Loss Given Default (LGD)
attributable to mortgage loan default and delinquency because of weather-related
natural catastrophes, by geographical region
1
The entity shall disclose the (1) total expected loss and (2) Loss Given Default
(LGD), as a percentage, attributable to mortgage loan default and delinquency
because of weather-related natural catastrophes.
1.1
Expected loss is defined and calculated as the sum of the values of all the
possible losses for the entity’s mortgage loans, each multiplied by the
probability of that loss occurring.
1.2
LGD is defined as the share of an asset lost in the situation of default.
1.3
Weather-related natural catastrophes include:
1.3.1
Meteorological events (for example, hurricanes and storms)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
146
© IFRS Foundation
1.3.2
Hydrological events (floods)
1.3.3
Climatological events (for example, heat waves, cold waves,
droughts, and wildfires)
1.4
Weather-related natural catastrophes exclude geophysical events (for
example, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions).
2
The entity shall break down its disclosure by geographical region.
2.1
Applicable regions are determined by the entity.
FN-MF-450a.3. Description of how climate change and other environmental risks
are incorporated into mortgage origination and underwriting
1
The entity shall describe how it has incorporated climate change and other
environmental risks into its mortgage origination and underwriting processes.
1.1
The mortgage origination process is defined broadly as all the steps in a
mortgage transaction between a lender and a borrower, which may
include application, processing and underwriting.
1.2
The scope of climate change and other environmental risks may include:
1.2.1
The increased frequency and severity of weather-related natural
catastrophes, including meteorological events (for example,
hurricanes
and
storms),
hydrological
events
(floods)
and
climatological events (for example, heat waves, cold waves,
droughts and wildfires)
1.2.2
The occurrence of geophysical events (for example, earthquakes
and volcanic eruptions)
2
The entity shall disclose how and if these risks affect its origination models and
decisions.
2.1
The scope of disclosure may include:
2.1.1
How the risk impacts the valuation of collateral, such as
accounting for inherent risks resulting from location or assessing
for the implementation of basic adaptive measures (for example,
reinforcement or hurricane shutters)
2.1.2
How natural disaster risks affect credit risk analysis, including if
the entity assumes that increases in natural disaster frequency and
severity will increase the likelihood of default because of properties
being un-insured or under-insured
© IFRS Foundation
147
Volume 20—Agricultural Products
Industry Description
The Agricultural Products industry is engaged in processing, trading and distributing
vegetables and fruits, and producing and milling agricultural commodities such as
grains, sugar, consumable oils, maize, soybeans and animal feed. Entities sell products
directly to consumers and businesses for use in consumer and industrial products.
Entities in the industry typically purchase agricultural products from entities that grow
such products (either directly or indirectly) to then conduct value-adding activities (for
example, processing, trading, distributing and milling). Agricultural products entities
also are involved in wholesale and distribution. Entities in the industry may source a
substantial portion of agricultural commodities from third-party growers in various
countries. Therefore, managing sustainability risks within the supply chain is critical to
securing a reliable raw materials supply and reducing the risk of price increases and
volatility over the long term.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
FB-AG-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-AG-110a.2
Fleet fuel consumed, percentage
renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-AG-110a.3
Energy
Management
(1) Operational energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-AG-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
FB-AG-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-AG-140a.2
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
FB-AG-140a.3
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
148
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Ingredient
Sourcing
Identification of principal crops and
description of risks and opportunities
presented by climate change
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-AG-440a.1
Percentage of agricultural products
sourced from regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by cost
FB-AG-440a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production by principal crop 24
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
FB-AG-000.A
Number of processing facilities 25
Quantitative
Number
FB-AG-000.B
Total land area under active production
Quantitative
Hectares
FB-AG-000.C
Cost of agricultural products sourced externally 26
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FB-AG-000.D
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Entities in the Agricultural Products industry generate direct greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions from processing and transporting goods via land and sea freight operations.
Emissions regulations may increase the cost of capital, operational costs and affect the
operational efficiency of entities without strategies to manage GHG emissions. Employing
innovative technologies that use alternative fuels and energy inputs—including biomass
waste generated from internal processes—and improving fuel efficiency are ways entities
can limit exposure to volatile fuel pricing, supply disruptions, future regulatory costs and
other potential consequences of GHG emissions.
Metrics
FB-AG-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
24
Note to FB-AG-000.A – Principal crops are those crops that accounted for 10 percent or more of
consolidated revenue in any of the last three fiscal years.
25
Note to FB-AG-000.B – Processing facilities include those facilities that are involved in the
manufacturing, processing, packing, or holding of agricultural products and exclude
administrative offices.
26
Note to FB-AG-000.C – Agricultural products are defined as food, feed, and biofuel ingredients
that are sourced for use in the entity’s operations. The scope of agricultural products sourced
externally excludes agricultural products grown on land that is owned or operated by the entity.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
149
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE).
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
150
© IFRS Foundation
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
FB-AG-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
151
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
FB-AG-110a.3. Fleet fuel consumed, percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed by
its fleet vehicles that is renewable fuel.
2.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following
requirements:
2.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass
2.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel
2.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis.
2.2
The entity shall disclose the Standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
3
The scope of disclosure includes fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated by
the entity.
4
The scope of disclosure excludes fuel consumed in the transportation of the
entity’s products by third parties.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
152
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Processing and milling agricultural products require substantial energy input. While
some agricultural products entities generate energy on-site through the direct
combustion of fossil fuels or biomass, most energy is procured from the electrical grid.
Energy consumption contributes to environmental impacts, including climate change
and pollution. Energy management affects current and future costs of operation. Climate
regulation and other sustainability factors could result in higher or more volatile
electricity and fuel prices, increasing operating costs for agricultural products entities.
Therefore, energy efficiency gained through process improvements can lower operating
costs. The trade-off between on-site versus grid-sourced electricity as well as the use of
alternative energy can play important roles in influencing both the long-term cost and
reliability of an entity’s energy supply and the extent of regulatory impact from direct
versus indirect emissions.
Metrics
FB-AG-130a.1. (1) Operational energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity
and (3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed (excluding
fleet vehicles) as an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption excludes fuel consumed by fleet
vehicles, but includes energy from all other sources, including energy
purchased from external sources and energy produced by the entity itself
(self-generated). For example, purchased electricity, heating, cooling and
steam energy all are included within the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet
vehicles) that was supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet
vehicles) that was renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
153
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
The Agricultural Products industry relies on water for processing activities, and entities
in the industry also typically generate wastewater or effluent. The availability of water,
because of physical availability or regulatory access, directly impacts the industry’s
ability to operate processing facilities efficiently. Entities in the industry increasingly are
exposed to water-related risks and regulations, which may increase capital expenditure
costs, operating costs, remediation costs or potential fines. Entities can manage water-
related risks and opportunities and mitigate long-term costs through capital investments
and assessment of facility locations relative to water scarcity risks, improvements to
operational efficiency, and work with regulators and communities on issues related to
water access and effluent. A separate supply chain-oriented topic, Ingredient Sourcing,
addresses the risks related to crop production driven by water availability and access.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
154
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
FB-AG-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
FB-AG-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
155
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits.
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, compliance with
regulations related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
156
© IFRS Foundation
4.2.1
Goals and targets may include those associated with reducing
water withdrawals, reducing water consumption, reducing water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and maintaining regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management plans, including the start year,
the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations.
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional life cycle effects or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs in
land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite life cycle trade-offs.
FB-AG-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
157
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges or limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
Ingredient Sourcing
Topic Summary
Agricultural products entities source a wide variety of commodities and ingredients from
farmers or intermediary distributors. The industry’s ability to reliably source ingredients
at desired price points fluctuates with crop yield, which may be affected by climate
change, water scarcity, land management and other resource scarcity considerations.
Entities that source more productive and less resource-intensive crops, or those that work
closely with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate change and other resource
scarcity risks, may reduce crop price volatility and crop supply disruptions. Additionally,
entities may improve their brand reputation and develop new market opportunities.
Failure to effectively manage sourcing risks can result in higher costs of capital, reduced
margins and constrained revenue growth.
Metrics
FB-AG-440a.1. Identification of principal crops and description of risks and
opportunities presented by climate change
1
The entity shall identify any principal crops that are a priority to its business.
1.1
Principal crops are those crops that accounted for 10% or more of
consolidated revenue in any of the last three reporting periods, as
disclosed in FB-AG-000.A.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include crops cultivated directly by the entity, grown
on a contract basis or sourced as a commodity.
2.1
Crops cultivated directly by the entity include those grown on farms
owned or operated by the entity.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
158
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
Crops grown on a contract basis include those for which the entity has
contracted directly for the conditions of crop production and the quality of
crops with the farmer, consistent with the Food and Agriculture
Organisation of the United Nations (FAO) ‘Contract Farming Resource
Centre’.
2.3
Crops sourced as a commodity include those bought through the spot
market, to-arrive bids, grain elevators or other measures by which the
entity is unable to control the production process.
3
The entity shall describe the risks or opportunities that are presented to its
principal crops by climate change scenarios, including, where relevant:
3.1
Identification of the risks presented by climate change, which may include
availability of water, shifts in crop regions, pest migration and extreme
weather events
3.2
Discussion of the scenarios used to determine the risks and opportunities
presented by climate change
3.3
Discussion of how such scenarios will manifest (for example, effects
directly on the entity or the entity’s supply chain) and the potential
implications that these would have on its priority crops
3.4
The timeline over which such risks and opportunities are expected to
manifest.
4
The entity may discuss the methods or models used to develop these scenarios,
including the use of global gridded crop models or scientific research provided by
governmental
and
non-governmental
organisations
(for
example,
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Climate Scenario Process).
5
The entity shall discuss efforts to assess and monitor the impacts of climate
change and the related strategies to alleviate or adapt to any risks, and its efforts
to recognise any opportunities (for example, FAO ‘Climate-Smart Agriculture’
approach).
5.1
Alleviation strategies may include use of crop insurance, investments in
hedging instruments and supply chain diversification.
5.2
Adaptation strategies may include improving ecosystem management and
biodiversity, development of tolerant crop varieties and optimising timing
of planting and harvesting.
FB-AG-440a.2. Percentage of agricultural products sourced from regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products sourced from
regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
1.1
Agricultural products are defined as raw materials such as food, feed and
biofuel ingredients sourced for use by the entity’s operations.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
159
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of agricultural products purchased
from Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the agricultural products
divided by the total cost of agricultural products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.
2.1
The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume
water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline
Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) water
risk atlas tool, Aqueduct.
3
The scope of disclosure is agricultural products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers,
including those grown on a contract basis or sourced as a commodity.
3.1
Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the
entity for agricultural products.
3.2
Agricultural products grown on a contract basis include those for which
the entity has directly contracted the conditions of crop production and
the quality of crops with the farmer, consistent with the Food and
Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations (FAO) Contract Farming
Resource Centre.
3.3
Agricultural products sourced as a commodity include those bought
through the spot market, to-arrive bids, grain elevators or other measures
by which the entity is not able to control the production process.
4
If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,
the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the
source region and water risks are unknown.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
160
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 21—Alcoholic Beverages
Industry Description
Alcoholic Beverages industry entities brew, distil and manufacture various alcoholic
beverages including beer, wine and liquor. Entities in this industry transform
agricultural products including sugar, barley and corn, into finished alcoholic beverages.
The largest entities have global operations with portfolios of man branded products.
Levels of vertical integration within the industry vary because of regulation in different
markets. Breweries generally have multiple manufacturing facilities to provide access to
different markets, while vintners and distillers typically are located where they have a
history of production.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-AB-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
FB-AB-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-AB-140a.2
Environmental
& Social
Impacts of
Ingredient
Supply Chain
Suppliers’ social and environmental
responsibility audit (1) non-conformance
rate and (2) associated corrective action
rate for (a) major and (b) minor non-
conformances
Quantitative
Rate
FB-AB-430a.1
Ingredient
Sourcing
Percentage of beverage ingredients
sourced from regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by cost
FB-AB-440a.1
List of priority beverage ingredients and
discussion of sourcing risks related to
environmental and social considerations
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-AB-440a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Volume of products sold
Quantitative
Millions of
hectoliters
(Mhl)
FB-AB-000.A
Number of production facilities
Quantitative
Number
FB-AB-000.B
Total fleet road kilometres travelled
Quantitative
Kilometres
(km)
FB-AB-000.C
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
161
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry rely on both fuel and purchased electricity as
critical inputs. Fossil fuel and electrical energy consumption can contribute to negative
environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution. These impacts have the
potential to affect the value of entities in this industry since greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions regulations and new incentives for energy efficiency and renewable energy
could result in increased fossil fuels and conventional electricity price volatility, while
making alternative sources more cost-competitive. Entities that manage for increased
energy efficiency and use alternative energy sources may increase profitability by
reducing both expenses and risks.
Metrics
FB-AB-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
162
© IFRS Foundation
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Water management includes an entity’s direct water use, exposure to water scarcity and
management of wastewater. Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry use a large
amount of water in their operations, since water is a key input for their finished
products. Given alcoholic beverage entities’ heavy reliance on large volumes of clean
water and water scarcity is increasing in different regions globally, entities may be
exposed to supply disruptions that could significantly impact operations and increase
costs. Entities operating in water-stressed regions that fail to address local water concerns
may risk losing their social license to operate. Improving water management through
increased efficiency and recycling, particularly in regions with baseline water stress, can
result in lower operating costs, reduced risks and higher intangible asset value.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
163
Metrics
FB-AB-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
FB-AB-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
164
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
165
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations.
5.4
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in
any additional life cycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including
trade-offs in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions, and why the entity chose these practices despite life cycle trade-
offs.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or tradeoffs in its organisation, including trade-offs in
land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle tradeoffs.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
166
© IFRS Foundation
Environmental & Social Impacts of Ingredient Supply Chain
Topic Summary
Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry manage global supply chains to source a wide
range of ingredient inputs. How entities screen, monitor and engage with suppliers on
environmental and social topics affects entities’ ability to secure supply and manage price
fluctuations. Supply chain interruption can cause loss of revenue and negatively impact
market share if entities are unable to find alternatives for key suppliers or must source
ingredients at a higher cost. Supply chain management issues related to labour practices,
environmental responsibility, ethics or corruption may also result in regulatory fines or
increased long-term operational costs. The consumer-facing nature of the industry
increases the reputational risks associated with supplier actions. Managing an entity’s
exposure to environmental and social risks may improve supply chain resiliency and
enhance an entity’s reputation. Entities can engage with key suppliers to manage
environmental and social risks to improve supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational
risks and potentially increase consumer demand or capture new market opportunities.
Metrics
FB-AB-430a.1. Suppliers’ social and environmental responsibility audit (1) non-
conformance rate and (2) associated corrective action rate for (a) major and (b)
minor non-conformances
1
The entity shall disclose its supplier facilities’ (1) non-conformance rate with
external social and environmental audit standard(s) or internally developed
supplier code(s) of conduct for (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b)
minor non-conformances.
1.1
A major non-conformance is defined as the highest severity of non-
conformance and requires escalation by auditors. Major non-conformances
include the presence of underage child workers (below the legal age for
work or apprenticeship), forced labour, health and safety issues that can
cause immediate danger to life or serious injury, or environmental
practices that can cause serious and immediate harm to the community.
Major non-conformance also includes material breach or systemic
breaking of code requirements or laws. Major non-conformances also may
be referred to as critical or priority non-conformances.
1.2
A minor non-conformance is defined as a non-conformance that by itself is
not indicative of a systemic problem with the management system. Minor
non-conformances typically are isolated or random incidents and
represent minimal risk to workers or the environment.
1.3
The entity shall calculate the non-conformance rates as the total number
of non-conformances identified (in each respective category) among its
supplier facilities divided by the number of supplier facilities audited.
2
The entity shall disclose the (2) corrective action rates associated with its supplier
facilities’ (a) major non-conformances and separately (b) minor non-conformances.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
167
2.1
A corrective action is defined as the completion of an action (generally
identified in a corrective action plan) within 90 days for major non-
conformances and 60 days for minor non-conformances, and is designed to
eliminate the cause of a detected non-conformance. This includes the
implementation of practices or systems to eliminate any non-conformance
and to ensure against reoccurrence of the non-conformance, as well as
verification that the action has taken place.
2.2
The entity shall calculate the corrective action rates as the number of
corrective actions that address non-conformances (in each respective
category) divided by the total number of non-conformances identified (in
each respective category).
3
The entity shall disclose the standard(s) or code(s) of conduct to which it has
measured social and environmental responsibility audit compliance.
3.1
For internally developed supplier code(s) of conduct, the entity shall
disclose the public location where such code(s) can be viewed.
Ingredient Sourcing
Topic Summary
Entities in the Alcoholic Beverages industry source a wide range of ingredients, largely
agricultural inputs, from suppliers worldwide. The industry’s ability to source
ingredients fluctuates with supply availability, which may be affected by climate change,
water scarcity, land management and other resource scarcity considerations. This
exposure can result in price volatility and can affect entity profitability. Ultimately,
climate change, water scarcity and land-use restriction present risks to an entity’s long-
term ability to source key materials and ingredients. Entities that source ingredients that
are more productive, effectively cultivated and less resource-intensive, or those that work
closely with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate change and manage
exposure to other resource scarcity risks may reduce price volatility or supply
disruptions.
Metrics
FB-AB-440a.1 Percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from regions with High
or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from
regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of beverage ingredients purchased
from Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the beverage ingredients divided
by the total cost of beverage ingredients purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.
2.1
Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the
entity for agricultural products.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
168
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume
water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline
Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water
Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
3
If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,
the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the
source region and water risks are unknown.
FB-AB-440a.2. List of priority beverage ingredients and discussion of sourcing
risks related to environmental and social considerations
1
The entity shall identify the highest priority beverage ingredients to its business.
1.1
Priority beverage ingredients are defined as ingredients (excluding water)
that constitute the largest beverage ingredient expense or those
ingredients that have otherwise been identified by the entity as essential
to its products or as having significant environmental or social risks.
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes priority beverage ingredients sourced by
the entity, including those sourced directly from contract growers and
from producer supply agreements.
2
The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing the environmental and
social risks that arise from its highest priority beverage ingredients.
2.1
Environmental risks include effects of drought and climate change on
ingredient prices, reputational damage because of deforestation and other
risks resulting from the environmental impacts associated with the
entity’s supply chain.
2.2
Social risks include effects of workers’ rights on productivity, reputational
damage because of human rights issues and other risks resulting from the
social impacts associated with the entity’s supply chain.
3
The entity may identify which beverage ingredients present risks to its operations,
the risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate such risks.
3.1
For environmental risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include the
diversification of suppliers, supplier training programmes on best
environmental management practices, expenditures on research and
development for alternative and substitute crops, and audits or
certifications of suppliers’ environmental practices.
3.2
For social risks, relevant strategies to discuss include supplier training
programmes on agrochemical application, engagement with suppliers on
labour and human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code
of conduct.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
169
Volume 22—Food Retailers & Distributors
Industry Description
The Food Retailers & Distributors industry consists of entities engaged in wholesale and
retail sales of food, beverage and agricultural products. Store formats include retail
supermarkets, convenience stores, warehouse supermarkets, liquor stores, bakeries,
natural food stores, specialty food stores, seafood stores and distribution centres. Entities
may specialise in one type of store format or have facilities that contain many formats.
Products typically are sourced worldwide and include fresh meat and produce, prepared
foods, processed foods, baked goods, frozen and canned foods, non-alcoholic and
alcoholic beverages, and a wide selection of household goods and personal care products.
Food retailers also may produce or sell private-label products.
Note: The standard discussed below is for ‘pure-play’ food retail and distribution entities.
Many major food retailers also have pharmacy operations and other retail operations.
There exist separate standards for the Drug Retailers (HC-DR) and Multiline and Specialty
Retailers & Distributors (CG-MR) industries. Entities involved in multiple lines of business
also should consider the disclosure topics and metrics outlined in these other standards.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Fleet Fuel
Management
Fleet fuel consumed, percentage
renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-FR-110a.1
Air Emissions
from
Refrigeration
Gross global Scope 1 emissions from
refrigerants
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
FB-FR-110b.1
Percentage of refrigerants consumed
with zero ozone-depleting potential
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by weight
FB-FR-110b.2
Average refrigerant emissions rate
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
FB-FR-110b.3
Energy
Management
(1) Operational energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-FR-130a.1
Management
of
Environmental
& Social
Impacts in the
Supply Chain
Revenue from products third-party
certified to environmental or social
sustainability sourcing standards
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
FB-FR-430a.1
Discussion of strategy to manage
environmental and social risks within
the supply chain, including animal
welfare
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-FR-430a.3
Discussion of strategies to reduce the
environmental impact of packaging
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-FR-430a.4
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
170
© IFRS Foundation
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of (1) retail locations and (2) distribution centres
Quantitative
Number
FB-FR-000.A
Total area of (1) retail space and (2) distribution centres
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
FB-FR-000.B
Number of vehicles in commercial fleet
Quantitative
Number
FB-FR-000.C
Tonne-kilometres travelled
Quantitative
Tonne-
kilometres
FB-FR-000.D
Fleet Fuel Management
Topic Summary
Entities in the Food Retailers & Distributors industry own and operate vehicle fleets to
deliver products between its distribution and retail locations. The fuel consumption of
vehicle fleets is a significant industry expense, both in terms of operating costs and
associated capital expenditures. Fossil fuel consumption can contribute to environmental
impacts, including climate change and pollution. These environmental impacts may
affect food retailers and distributors through regulatory exposure. Efficiencies gained in
fuel use can reduce costs, mitigate exposure to fossil fuel price volatility and limit the
carbon footprint associated with storage and transportation. Short-term capital
expenditures in fuel-efficient fleets and more energy efficient technologies may be
outweighed by long-term operational savings and decreased exposure to regulatory risks.
Metrics
FB-FR-110a.1. Fleet fuel consumed, percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period;
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles; and
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed by
its fleet vehicles that is renewable fuel.
2.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following
requirements:
2.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass;
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
171
2.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and
2.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis.
2.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
2.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ) divided by the total amount
of fuel consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ).
3
The scope of disclosure includes fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated by
the entity.
4
The scope of disclosure excludes fuel consumed in the transportation of the
entity’s products by third parties.
5
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall use
higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are
measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
(IPCC).
6
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).
Air Emissions from Refrigeration
Topic Summary
Emissions of refrigeration chemicals from equipment used to store and display
perishable foods pose unique regulatory risks for the Food Retailers & Distributors
industry. International regulations on hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs) aim to mitigate
damage by HCFCs to the earth’s ozone layer. Additionally, many common HCFCs and
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs) are highly potent greenhouse gases (GHGs), which increases
the industry’s exposure to climate change-related regulations. Regulators can assess
penalties on entities that violate emissions standards. Entities may be required to
upgrade or replace equipment, making capital expenditures to reduce emissions or
replace existing refrigerants with potentially costlier but less environmentally-damaging
alternatives.
Metrics
FB-FR-110b.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions from refrigerants
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3)
—that originated from the use of refrigerants.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
172
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
1.3
Refrigerants are defined as substances or mixtures used in a heat pump or
refrigeration cycle for the purpose of absorbing and releasing heat.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
The scope of emissions includes all direct emissions of GHGs resulting
from the entity’s use of commercial stationary and mobile refrigerants in
retail locations, distribution centres and its transportation fleet.
2.2
For the purpose of this disclosure, the scope of emissions excludes direct
emissions of GHGs from the combustion of fossil fuels, non-refrigerant
process emissions and other sources unrelated to refrigerants.
2.3
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.3.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG);
2.3.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA);
2.3.3
India GHG Inventory Program;
2.3.4
ISO 14064-1;
2.3.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA; and
2.3.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE).
2.4
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
173
boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social
information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
FB-FR-110b.2. Percentage of refrigerants consumed with zero ozone-depleting
potential
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the refrigerants consumed in its
operations that have zero ozone-depleting potential (ODP).
1.1
ODP is defined as the amount of ozone depletion caused by a substance.
Ozone depletion is defined as a chemical destruction of the stratospheric
ozone layer beyond natural reactions.
1.2
A refrigerant with zero ODP is defined as a substance that has a published
ODP value of zero, has no impact on the stratospheric ozone layer beyond
natural reactions, and does not contain chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs),
hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs), halons, methyl bromide, carbon
tetrachloride, hydrobromofluorocarbons, chlorobromomethane or methyl
chloroform.
2
A list of compounds recognised as ozone-depleting substances (ODS) and their
respective ODPs, under the Montreal Protocol, is available through the United
Nations website.
2.1
Consumption of refrigerants is defined as the amount of refrigerant
charged into the entity’s commercial refrigeration equipment during the
reporting period.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount (by weight) of
refrigerants consumed in the entity’s operations that have zero ODP,
divided by the total amount (by weight) of refrigerants consumed in the
entity’s operations.
3
The scope of disclosure includes all commercial stationary and mobile
refrigerants the entity uses in retail locations, distribution centres and its
transportation fleet.
FB-FR-110b.3. Average refrigerant emissions rate
1
The entity shall disclose its average refrigerant emissions rate as a percentage.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
174
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Refrigerant emissions rate is defined as the rate of refrigerant loss from
commercial refrigeration equipment or systems.
1.2
The entity shall calculate the average refrigerant emissions rate as the
total amount, in pounds, of refrigerant emitted over the reporting period,
divided by the total weight, in pounds, of refrigerant charged into
commercial refrigeration equipment over the reporting period.
2
The scope of disclosure includes all commercial stationary and mobile refrigerant
sources the entity uses in its retail locations, distribution centres and its
transportation fleet.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Food retail and distribution facilities are typically more energy-intensive than other types
of commercial spaces. These facilities use energy predominately for refrigeration,
heating, ventilation and air conditioning (HVAC), as well as lighting. Entities in the
industry generally purchase the majority of consumed electricity, while some are
beginning to generate energy on-site or add renewable energy into their energy mix.
Energy production and consumption contribute to environmental impacts, including
climate change and pollution, which have the potential to indirectly, yet materially,
impact the operations of food retailers and distributors. Entities that manage to increase
energy efficiency and use alternative energy sources may increase profitability by
reducing expenses and decreasing risk.
Metrics
FB-FR-130a.1. (1) Operational energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity
and (3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed (excluding
fleet vehicles) as an aggregate figure in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption excludes fuel consumed by fleet
vehicles, but includes energy from all other sources, including energy
purchased from external sources and energy produced by the entity itself
(self-generated). For example, purchased electricity, and heating, cooling
and steam energy all are included within the scope of energy
consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet
vehicles) that was supplied from grid electricity.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
175
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet
vehicles) that was renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purpose of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from and
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
176
© IFRS Foundation
Management of Environmental & Social Impacts in the Supply
Chain
Topic Summary
Food retailers and distributors source merchandise from a wide range of manufacturers.
These suppliers face a myriad of sustainability-related challenges that include resource
conservation, water scarcity, animal welfare, fair labour practices and climate change.
When poorly managed, these issues can affect the price and availability of food.
Additionally, consumers increasingly are concerned with the production methods,
origins and externalities associated with the foods they purchase, which may affect an
entity’s reputation. Food retailers and distributors also can work with suppliers on
packaging design to generate cost savings in transport, improve brand reputation and
reduce environmental impact. Entities that can manage effectively product supply risks
by assessing and engaging with suppliers, implementing sustainable sourcing guidelines
and enhancing supply chain transparency positioned more advantageously to improve
supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational risks, and potentially increase consumer
demand or capture new market opportunities.
Metrics
FB-FR-430a.1. Revenue from products third-party certified to environmental or
social sustainability sourcing standards
1
The entity shall disclose its revenue from products third-party certified to an
environmental or social sustainability standard.
1.1
Environmental standards are defined as standards that address
environmental impacts related to the production of agricultural products
such as protection of primary forests, maintenance of surface water and
groundwater quality, and implementation of integrated pest management
(IPM) solutions or an Organic System Plan.
1.2
Social standards are defined as standards that address social impacts
related to the production of agricultural products such as compensation of
the workforce, training and continual monitoring of health and safety
risks associated with applications of agrochemicals, and child-labour
practices.
1.3
Examples of certifications to third-party environmental and social
standards may include:
1.3.1
Bonsucro;
1.3.2
Fairtrade International;
1.3.3
Fair Trade USA;
1.3.4
Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO);
1.3.5
Roundtable on Responsible Soy (RTRS);
1.3.6
Rainforest Alliance;
1.3.7
SA8000;
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
177
1.3.8
U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Organic; and
1.3.9
UTZ Certified.
2
The entity may additionally break down the disclosure by product category and
certification type.
2.1
A product category is defined as a group of related products that offer a
similar general functionality (for example, meat, produce, packaged
goods).
2.2
Certification types may be grouped based on the topic or scope of the
standard, and can include animal welfare, working conditions, organic,
sustainable fishing or harvesting.
FB-FR-430a.3. Discussion of strategy to manage environmental and social risks
within the supply chain, including animal welfare
1
The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing its environmental and
social risks present within, or which may arise out of, its food and food products
supply chain.
1.1
Environmental and social risks may include:
1.1.1
Impacts on crop and livestock production because of climate
change (for example, changing average temperatures and water
stress) that may affect cost and availability of produce, meat,
poultry, dairy and processed food products;
1.1.2
Animal feed price increases resulting from environmental and
social factors or tightening environmental regulations that may
have price impacts on meat, poultry and dairy;
1.1.3
Fuel economy regulations that affect transportation costs;
1.1.4
Labour rights and immigration reforms that affect food prices and
availability;
1.1.5
International trade barriers or varying levels of food safety
oversight in a global market;
1.1.6
Commercial catch limits that could affect the supply of seafood
products; and
1.1.7
Animal welfare, human rights or related supply chain incidents
that may result in reputational damage.
1.2
Relevant
strategies
to
discuss
may
include
supplier
screening,
diversification of suppliers, supplier training programmes on best
environmental management practices, supplier engagement on labour and
human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code of conduct,
supply chain audits and certifications.
2
The entity shall identify which products or product lines present risks to its
operations, the risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate
such risks.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
178
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity shall discuss its animal welfare standards applicable to its supply
chain.
3.1
Animal welfare standards are defined as policies for beef, pork, poultry or
dairy production conditions, including:
3.1.1
Animal treatment and handling;
3.1.2
Housing and transportation conditions;
3.1.3
Slaughter facilities and procedures; and
3.1.4
Use of antibiotics and hormones.
3.2
Discussion shall include, but is not limited to:
3.2.1
Any targets the entity has related to animal welfare standards and
its progress towards those targets;
3.2.2
Any requirements for suppliers related to animal welfare
standards; and
3.2.3
How, if in any way, animal welfare standards are addressed in
supplier contracts.
4
The entity shall describe its use of animal welfare certifications, where
certifications may include: Animal Welfare Approved, Certified Humane Program,
Food Alliance Certified and Global Animal Partnership 5-Step Animal Welfare
Rating Program.
5
The entity may disclose the percentage of animal protein sold, by animal protein
type, that is produced without medically important antibiotics.
5.1
The percentage is calculated as the carcass (or dressed) weight of animal
protein purchased that did not receive medically important antibiotics at
any stage of its life divided by the total carcass (or dressed) weight of
animal protein purchased.
FB-FR-430a.4. Discussion of strategies to reduce the environmental impact of
packaging
1
The entity shall discuss its strategies to reduce the environmental impact of
packaging, such as optimising packaging weight and volume for a given
application, or using alternative materials, including those that are renewable,
recycled, recyclable or compostable.
2
Relevant disclosures may include the following:
2.1
Design innovations, including strategies to optimise the amount of
material used; packaging weight, shape and size; product-to-package ratio;
cube utilisation and void fill.
2.2
Implementation of the ‘Essential Requirements’ in Article 9, Annex II of
the EU Directive on Packaging and Packaging Waste (94/62/EC), which
includes minimisation of packaging weight and volume to the amount
needed for safety, hygiene and consumer acceptance of the packed
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
179
product; minimisation of noxious or hazardous constituents; and
suitability for reuse, material recycling, energy recovery or composting.
2.3
Performance on the Global Protocol on Packaging Sustainability 2.0
metrics for Packaging Weight and Optimization or Assessment and
Minimization of Substances Hazardous to the Environment.
3
The entity may discuss its strategies as they relate to primary, secondary and
tertiary packaging of its private-label products as well as the packaging of
products from its vendors.
3.1
Primary packaging is designed to come into direct contact with the
product.
3.2
Secondary packaging is designed to contain one or more primary packages
together with any protective materials, where required.
3.3
Tertiary packaging is designed to contain one or more articles or packages,
or bulk material, for the purposes of transport, handling or distribution.
Tertiary packaging is also known as ‘distribution’ or ‘transport’ packaging.
3.4
A private-label product is a store-brand product packaged for sale with a
retailer’s brand name, whether manufactured by the retailer or by another
manufacturer.
4
The entity may discuss its use of Life Cycle Assessment (LCA) analysis in the
context of its approach to environmental impact reduction and maximisation of
product efficiency, including weight reduction and transportation efficiency.
4.1
When discussing improvements to the environmental efficiency of
packaging products, improvements may be discussed in terms of LCA
functional unit service parameters (time, extent and quality of function).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
180
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 23—Meat, Poultry & Dairy
Industry Description
The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry produces raw and processed animal products,
including meats, eggs and dairy products, for human and animal consumption.
Important activities include animal raising, slaughtering, processing and packaging. The
industry’s largest entities have international operations, and entities are integrated
vertically to varying degrees, depending on the type of animal produced. Large industry
operators typically rely on contract or independent farmers to supply animals and may
have varying degrees of control over their operations. The industry sells products
primarily to the Processed Foods industry and to retail distributors that distribute
finished products to key end markets including restaurants, livestock and pet feed
consumers, and grocery retailers.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
FB-MP-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-MP-110a.2
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-MP-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
FB-MP-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-MP-140a.2
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
FB-MP-140a.3
continued...
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
181
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Land Use &
Ecological
Impacts
Amount of animal litter and manure
generated, percentage managed
according to a nutrient management
plan
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
FB-MP-160a.1
Percentage of pasture and grazing land
managed to conservation plan criteria
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
hectares
FB-MP-160a.2
Animal protein production from confined
animal feeding operations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
FB-MP-160a.3
Animal &
Feed Sourcing
Percentage of animal feed sourced from
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by weight
FB-MP-440a.1
Percentage of contracts with producers
located in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
contract value
FB-MP-440a.2
Discussion of strategy to manage
opportunities and risks to feed sourcing
and livestock supply presented by
climate change
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-MP-440a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of processing and manufacturing facilities
Quantitative
Number
FB-MP-000.A
Animal protein production, by category; percentage
outsourced 27
Quantitative
Various,
Percentage
(%)
FB-MP-000.B
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry generates significant Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions from both livestock and energy-intensive industrial processes. GHG emissions
contribute to climate change and create additional regulatory compliance costs and risks
for meat, poultry and dairy entities because of climate change mitigation policies. The
majority of the industry’s emissions stem directly from the animals themselves through
the release of methane during enteric fermentation, and from manure storage and
processing. The direct emissions from raising and producing livestock represent a
significant portion of total GHG emissions released among all sources. Currently, these
emissions sources are not regulated widely, which presents uncertainties regarding the
future of GHG regulations for the industry. Entities in this industry also use large
quantities of fossil fuels to meet energy needs, generating additional direct GHG
emissions and increasing exposure to regulatory risks. Future emission regulations could
27
Note to FB-MP-000.B – Categories of animal protein production may be based on animal (e.g.,
chicken, pork, beef) and/or product type (e.g., milk, shell eggs). Units of measure shall be
appropriate to the animal or product category (e.g., metric tons, number/head, gallons).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
182
© IFRS Foundation
result in additional operating or compliance costs. By implementing new technologies to
capture animal emissions and focusing on energy efficiency, entities may mitigate
regulatory risk and volatile energy costs while also limiting GHG emissions.
Metrics
FB-MP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e), and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG);
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA);
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program;
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1;
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA; and
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
183
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data is from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
FB-MP-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD.
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
184
© IFRS Foundation
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry relies heavily on purchased electricity and fuel as
critical inputs for value creation. Entities’ use of electricity and fossil fuels in their
operations results in indirect and direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, which
contribute to environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution. Purchased
electricity is a significant operating cost for meat, poultry and dairy entities. Efficient
energy usage is essential to maintain a competitive advantage in this industry, as
purchased fuels and electricity account for a significant portion of total production costs.
Decisions regarding alternative fuels use, renewable energy and on-site electricity
generation versus purchasing from the grid can influence both the costs and the
reliability of the energy supply.
Metrics
FB-MP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
185
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or guarantees of origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy Certified
utility or supplier programme, or other green power products that
explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified RECs
are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
186
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
The Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry is water-intensive both in raising livestock and
industrial processing. Additionally, entities in the industry typically generate wastewater
or effluent, from both animal production and processing activities. As water scarcity
becomes an issue of growing importance because of population growth, increasing
consumption per capita, poor water management and climate change, entities in the
industry may face higher operational costs or lost revenues because of water shortages or
regulations resulting in production reduction. Entities can manage water-related risks
and opportunities through capital investments and assessment of facility locations
relative to water scarcity risks, improvements to operational efficiency, and partnerships
with regulators and communities on issues related to water access and effluent.
Metrics
FB-MP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
187
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
FB-MP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impacts of climate change; and
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits.
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
188
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plan to mitigate
water management risks, which may include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes;
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets;
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and maintaining regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets; and
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
5.2
The time lines for the water management plans, including the start year,
the target year and the base year; and
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, The Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risk and
opportunities;
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
189
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations.
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional life cycle effects or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs in
land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite life cycle trade-offs.
FB-MP-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges or limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
Land Use & Ecological Impacts
Topic Summary
Meat, Poultry & Dairy industry operations have diverse ecological impacts, primarily
because of significant land-use requirements to raise livestock and the contamination of
the air, land and groundwater by animal waste. While the impacts are varied, both
traditional and confined animal feeding operations may result in significant ecological
impacts. The primary concern from confined animal feeding operations and animal-
product processing facilities is the generation of large and concentrated amounts of
waste and pollutants. Treating effluent and waste from facilities involves significant
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
190
© IFRS Foundation
costs. Non-confined animal feeding operations require large tracts of pastureland and
may result in the physical degradation of land resources. Land use and ecological impacts
pose legal and regulatory risks in the form of fines, litigation and difficulties obtaining
permits for facility expansions or waste discharges.
Metrics
FB-MP-160a.1. Amount of animal litter and manure generated, percentage
managed according to a nutrient management plan
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount, in metric tons, of animal litter and
manure generated at its facilities.
1.1
The scope of animal litter and manure includes both dry and liquid
manures and litter.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of animal litter and manure generated
from facilities that implement a nutrient management plan divided by the total
amount of animal litter and manure generated.
2.1
A nutrient management plan is defined as a documented management
practice that addresses the generation, collection, treatment, storage and
agronomic use of all manure.
2.2
At a minimum, the nutrient management plan shall meet these minimum
specific elements:
2.2.1
Background and site information;
2.2.2
Manure and wastewater handling and storage;
2.2.3
Farmstead safety and security;
2.2.4
Land treatment practices;
2.2.5
Soil and risk assessment analyses;
2.2.6
Nutrient management;
2.2.7
Recordkeeping; and
2.2.8
References.
3
The scope of disclosure includes facilities that the entity owns and operates,
facilities from which it contracts animal production (for example, independent
producers) and facilities that otherwise supply animal protein to the entity (for
example, for processing by the entity).
4
The scope of disclosure includes production areas and land treatment areas.
4.1
Production area includes the animal confinement area, storage areas for
feed and other raw materials, animal mortality facilities and manure-
handling containment or storage areas.
4.2
Land treatment area includes land under control of the entity or its
contracted suppliers (for example, independent producers), whether it is
owned, rented or leased, and to which manure or process wastewater is, or
might be, applied for crop, hay or pasture production or other uses.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
191
FB-MP-160a.2. Percentage of pasture and grazing land managed to conservation
plan criteria
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of pasture and grazing land that is
managed to applicable jurisdictional conservation plan criteria.
1.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the area of pasture and grazing land
managed to applicable conservation plan criteria divided by the total area
of pasture and grazing land.
1.2
Conservation plans are jurisdictional standards or regulations intended to
promote sustainable management of natural resources, which may include
soil, water, air, and related plant and animal resources.
2
The scope of disclosure includes land defined as rangeland, which is land on
which the historic climax plant community is predominantly grasses, grass-like
plants, forbs or shrubs, includes lands revegetated naturally or artificially when
routine management of that vegetation is accomplished mainly through
manipulation of grazing, and includes grazed forest, naturalised pasture,
pastureland, hayland, and grazed and hayed cropland.
2.1
The scope of disclosure includes land from operations that the entity owns
and operates, operations with which it contracts animal production (for
example, independent producers) and operations that otherwise supply
animal protein to the entity (for example, for processing by the entity).
3
The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional standard or regulation used for its
calculation.
FB-MP-160a.3. Animal protein production from confined animal feeding
operations
1
The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of animal protein production
from confined animal feeding operations.
1.1
Confined animal feeding operations are defined as animal feeding
practices in dense population or limited spaces. They require high resource
inputs, such as chemicals, for maximum livestock production, which can
lead to environmental impacts such as pollution and waste.
1.1.1
Confined animal feeding operations also could be referred to as
intensive farming, resource-intensive animal production or
concentrated animal feeding operations.
1.2
The amount shall be calculated as the carcass (or dressed) weight of animal
protein.
1.2.1
Carcass is defined as all parts, including viscera, of any slaughtered
livestock.
1.3
The entity may use applicable jurisdictional definitions of confined animal
feeding operations.
1.3.1
If the entity uses a jurisdictional definition of confined animal
feeding operations, the entity shall disclose the definition used.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
192
© IFRS Foundation
2
The scope includes animal protein from operations that the entity owns and
operates, operations with which it contracts animal production (for example,
independent producers) and operations that otherwise supply animal protein to
the entity (for example, for processing by the entity).
Animal & Feed Sourcing
Topic Summary
Meat, poultry and dairy entities source animal and animal feed from a range of suppliers
depending on animal species. The industry’s ability to reliably source animals and animal
feed at desired price points may be affected by climate change, water scarcity, land
management and other resource scarcity considerations. Entities that select and work
with suppliers who are less resource-intensive and who actively manage adaptation to
climate change and other resource scarcity risks, may reduce price volatility and supply
disruptions. Additionally, such entities may improve their brand reputation and develop
new market opportunities. Failure to effectively manage sourcing risks may result in
higher costs of capital, reduced margins and constrained revenue growth.
Metrics
FB-MP-440a.1. Percentage of animal feed sourced from regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of animal feed sourced from regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
1.1
Animal feed includes soybean meal, cornmeal and other grains, and other
fodder provided to livestock, but excludes forage.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include feed grown or manufactured by the entity
and feed purchased by the entity.
3
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight of animal feed sourced from
regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress divided by the total
weight of animal feed sourced by the entity.
3.1
The entity shall identify animal feed sourced from locations with High
(40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by
the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
FB-MP-440a.2. Percentage of contracts with producers located in regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of contracts with producers located in
regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
1.1
A contract producer (or grower) is a party with which the entity has an
agreement under which the party typically agrees to provide facilities,
labour, utilities and care for livestock owned by the entity in return for
payment.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the value of contracts associated with
entities located in water-stressed regions divided by the total value of contracts
associated with contract production of animal protein.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
193
2.1
The entity shall identify contract producers that withdraw and consume
water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline
Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water
Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
FB-MP-440a.3 Discussion of strategy to manage opportunities and risks to feed
sourcing and livestock supply presented by climate change
1
The entity shall discuss the risks or opportunities presented by climate change
scenarios to its feed sourcing and livestock supply.
1.1
Feed-sourcing risks and opportunities include those at the cultivation,
milling and other processing and transportation phases of animal feed
production.
1.2
Livestock production risks and opportunities include those affecting all life
cycle phases of bringing animal protein to market, including breeding,
grazing, feedlot, slaughter, processing and distribution/transportation of
live animals and processed animal protein products.
2
The entity may identify the risks presented by climate change, which may include
availability of water, shifts in rangeland quality, disease migration and more
frequent extreme weather events.
3
The entity may discuss how climate change scenarios will manifest (for example,
at the point they will affect the entity’s supply chain), how each type of feed (for
example, soybean meal, cornmeal and other grains, or hay) or livestock (for
example, beef cattle, dairy cattle, pigs or poultry) may be affected, and how other
operating conditions (for example, transportation and logistics or physical
infrastructure) will be affected.
4
The entity shall discuss efforts to assess and monitor the impacts of climate
change and the related strategies to adapt to any risks or recognise any
opportunities.
4.1
For feed, strategies may include use of insurance, investments in hedging
instruments, supply chain diversification, and ecosystem and biodiversity
management.
4.2
For livestock, strategies may include use of insurance, investments in
hedging instruments, supply chain diversification, ecosystem and
biodiversity management, and development of tolerant livestock breeds.
5
The entity may discuss the probability that risks and opportunities will come to
fruition, the likely magnitude of the effect on financial results and operating
conditions, and the time frame over which such risks and opportunities are
expected to manifest.
6
The entity may include discussion of the methods or models used to develop the
climate change scenario(s) it uses, including the use of global gridded crop models
or scientific research provided by governmental and non-governmental
organisations (for example, Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change Climate
Scenario Process).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
194
© IFRS Foundation
7
The scope of disclosure includes the impact of climate change on the entity’s
operations, but it excludes the entity’s strategy and risks and opportunities
related to the mitigation of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions generated through its
operations (addressed in FB-MP.110a.2).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
195
Volume 24—Non-Alcoholic Beverages
Industry Description
The Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry produces a broad range of beverage products,
including various carbonated soft drinks, syrup concentrates, juices, energy and sport
drinks, teas, coffee and water products. The industry is dominated by large, international
entities. Entities conduct syrup manufacturing, marketing, bottling operations and
distribution, with larger entities typically being more vertically integrated into
operations that bottle, sell and distribute the finished products.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Fleet Fuel
Management
Fleet fuel consumed, percentage
renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-NB-110a.1
Energy
Management
(1) Operational energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-NB-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
FB-NB-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-NB-140a.2
Environmental
& Social
Impacts of
Ingredient
Supply Chain
Suppliers’ social and environmental
responsibility audit (1) non-conformance
rate and (2) associated corrective action
rate for (a) major and (b) minor non-
conformances
Quantitative
Rate
FB-NB-430a.1
Ingredient
Sourcing
Percentage of beverage ingredients
sourced from regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by cost
FB-NB-440a.1
List of priority beverage ingredients and
discussion of sourcing risks related to
environmental and social considerations
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-NB-440a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Volume of products sold
Quantitative
Millions of
hectoliters
(Mhl)
FB-NB-000.A
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
196
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of production facilities
Quantitative
Number
FB-NB-000.B
Total fleet road kilometres travelled
Quantitative
Kilometres
(km)
FB-NB-000.C
Fleet Fuel Management
Topic Summary
Non-alcoholic beverages entities generate direct Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
from large vehicle fleets used for distribution and from manufacturing facilities.
Specifically, refrigeration used in manufacturing facilities and in transport vehicles
contributes a significant proportion of overall industry emissions. Efficiencies gained in
fuel use can reduce costs, mitigate exposure to fossil fuel price volatility and limit
emissions from production, storage and transportation of products. Long-term
operational savings and regulatory risk mitigation may outweigh short-term capital
expenditures in fuel efficient fleets and more energy-efficient technologies.
Metrics
FB-NB-110a.1. Fleet fuel consumed, percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period;
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles; and
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total amount of fuel consumed by
its fleet vehicles that is renewable fuel.
2.1
Renewable fuel is generally defined as fuel that meets all of these
requirements:
2.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass;
2.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and
2.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
197
2.2
The entity shall disclose the Standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
2.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ) divided by the total amount
of fuel consumed by the entity’s fleet vehicles (in GJ).
3
The scope of disclosure includes fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated by
the entity.
4
The scope of disclosure excludes fuel consumed in the transportation of the
entity’s products by third parties.
5
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall use
higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are
measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
(IPCC).
6
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry use significant energy to operate
manufacturing facilities, distribution centres and warehouses. Entities in the industry
generally buy electricity from the grid. Energy generation contributes to environmental
impacts, including climate change and pollution, which have the potential to indirectly,
yet materially, affect the operations of non-alcoholic beverages entities. Entities can
reduce energy consumption and associated greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from their
operations by implementing more efficient technologies and processes. Decisions
regarding alternative fuels use, renewable energy and on-site generation of electricity,
versus purchasing from the grid, can be important in influencing both the costs and
reliability of the energy supply.
Metrics
FB-NB-130a.1. (1) Operational energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity
and (3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed (excluding
fleet vehicles) as an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption excludes fuel consumed by fleet
vehicles, but includes energy from all other sources, including energy
purchased from external sources and energy produced by the organisation
itself (self-generated). For example, purchased electricity, and heating,
cooling and steam energy are all included within the scope of energy
consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
198
© IFRS Foundation
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet
vehicles) that was supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed (excluding fleet
vehicles) that was renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
199
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Water management relates to an entity’s direct water use, operations in water-stressed
regions, and wastewater management. Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry
use a large amount of water in their operations, because water is an essential input to
finished products. Given non-alcoholic beverage entities’ heavy reliance on large volumes
of clean water, and increasing global water scarcity, entities may be exposed to supply
disruptions that could significantly affect operations and add to costs. Entities operating
in water-stressed regions that fail to address local water concerns may face further risk of
losing their social licence to operate. Additionally, proper wastewater treatment is an
important element of managing water issues in operations, because bottling plants
release large quantities of effluents. Improving water management through increased
efficiency, recycling and proper disposal, particularly in regions with baseline water
stress, may result in reduced operating costs, decreased risks and higher intangible asset
value.
Metrics
FB-NB-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
200
© IFRS Foundation
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
FB-NB-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption, and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
201
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
202
© IFRS Foundation
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Environmental & Social Impacts of Ingredient Supply Chain
Topic Summary
Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry manage global supply chains to source a
wide range of ingredient inputs. How entities screen, monitor and engage with suppliers
on environmental and social topics affects the ability of entities to secure supplies and
manage price fluctuations. Supply chain interruption can reduce revenue and negatively
affect market share if entities are unable to find alternatives for important suppliers or
must source ingredients at higher cost. Supply chain management issues related to
labour practices, environmental responsibility, ethics or corruption also may result in
regulatory fines or increased long-term operational costs for entities. The consumer-
facing nature of the industry increases the reputational risks associated with supplier
actions. Managing an entity’s exposure to environmental and social risks may result in
improved supply chain resiliency and enhanced reputation, which provide value to
shareholders. Entities can engage with important suppliers to manage environmental
and social risks to improve supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational risks, and
potentially increase consumer demand or capture new market opportunities.
Metrics
FB-NB-430a.1. Suppliers’ social and environmental responsibility audit (1) non-
conformance rate and (2) associated corrective action rate for (a) major and (b)
minor non-conformances
1
The entity shall disclose its supplier facilities’ (1) non-conformance rate with
external social and environmental audit standard(s) or internally developed
supplier code(s) of conduct for (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b)
minor non-conformances.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
203
1.1
A major non-conformance is defined as the highest severity of non-
conformance and requires escalation by auditors. Major non-conformances
confirm the presence of underage child workers (below the legal age for
work or apprenticeship), forced labour, health and safety issues that can
cause immediate danger to life or serious injury, or environmental
practices that can cause serious and immediate harm to the community.
Major non-conformance includes material breach or systemic breaking of
code requirement or law. Major non-conformances may also be referred to
as critical or priority non-conformances.
1.2
A minor non-conformance is defined as a non-conformance that, by itself,
is not indicative of a systemic problem with the management system.
Minor non-conformances are typically isolated or random incidents and
represent a low risk to workers or the environment.
1.3
The entity shall calculate the non-conformance rates as the total number
of non-conformances identified (in each respective category) among its
supplier facilities divided by the number of supplier facilities audited.
2
The entity shall disclose the (2) corrective action rates associated with its supplier
facilities’ (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b) minor non-
conformances.
2.1
A corrective action is defined as the completion of an action (generally
identified in a corrective action plan) within 90 days for major non-
conformances and 60 days for minor non-conformances, designed to
eliminate the cause of a detected non-conformance, including the
implementation of practices or systems to eliminate any non-conformance
and ensure no reoccurrence of the non-conformance, as well as provide
verification that the action has taken place.
2.2
The entity shall calculate the corrective action rates as the number of
corrective actions that address non-conformances (in each respective
category) divided by the total number of non-conformances identified (in
each respective category).
3
The entity shall disclose the standards or code(s) of conduct to which it has
measured social and environmental responsibility audit compliance.
3.1
For internally developed supplier code(s) of conduct, the entity shall
disclose the public location where such code(s) can be viewed.
Ingredient Sourcing
Topic Summary
Entities in the Non-Alcoholic Beverages industry source a wide range of ingredients from
suppliers worldwide. The industry’s ability to source ingredients fluctuates with supply
availability, which may be affected by climate change, water scarcity, land management
and other resource scarcity considerations. This exposure may result in price volatility
which may affect entity profitability. Ultimately, climate change, water scarcity and land-
use restrictions present risks to an entity’s long-term ability to source essential materials
and ingredients. Entities that source ingredients which are more productive and less
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
204
© IFRS Foundation
resource intensive, or work closely with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate
change and other resource scarcity risks, may reduce price volatility or supply
disruptions.
Metrics
FB-NB-440a.1. Percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of beverage ingredients sourced from
regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of beverage ingredients purchased
from Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the beverage ingredients,
divided by the total cost of agricultural products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.
2.1
Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the
entity for agricultural products.
2.2
The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume
water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline
Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water
Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
3
If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,
the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the
source region and water risks are unknown.
FB-NB-440a.2. List of priority beverage ingredients and discussion of sourcing
risks related to environmental and social considerations
1
The entity shall identify the highest priority beverage ingredients to its business.
1.1
Priority beverage ingredients are defined as ingredients (excluding water)
that constitute the largest beverage ingredient expense, or those
ingredients that have otherwise been identified by the entity as essential
to its products or as having significant environmental or social risks.
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes priority beverage ingredients sourced by
the entity, which may include those sourced directly from contract
growers and from producer supply agreements.
2
The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing the environmental and
social risks that arise from its highest priority beverage ingredients.
2.1
Environmental risks include effects of drought and climate change on
ingredient prices, reputational damage because of deforestation, and other
risks resulting from the environmental impacts associated with the
entity’s supply chain.
2.2
Social risks may include the effects of workers’ rights on productivity,
reputational damage because of human rights issues and other risks
resulting from the social impacts associated with the entity’s supply chain.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
205
3
The entity may identify which beverage ingredients present risks to its operations,
the risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate such risks.
3.1
For environmental risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include the
diversification
of
suppliers,
supplier
training
programmes
on
environmental best management practices, expenditures on research and
development for alternative and substitute crops, and audits or
certifications of suppliers’ environmental practices.
3.2
For social risks, relevant strategies to discuss include supplier training
programmes on agrochemical application, engagement with suppliers on
labour and human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code
of conduct.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
206
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 25—Processed Foods
Industry Description
Processed Foods industry entities process and package foods such as bread, frozen foods,
snack foods, pet foods and condiments for retail consumer consumption. Typically, these
products are made ready to consume, are marketed for retail consumers and can be
found on food retailers’ shelves. The industry is characterised by large and complex
ingredient supply chains, because many entities source ingredients from around the
world. Large entities operate globally, and international opportunities are driving growth.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-PF-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
FB-PF-140a.1
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
FB-PF-140a.2
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-PF-140a.3
Environmental
& Social
Impacts of
Ingredient
Supply Chain
Percentage of food ingredients sourced
that are certified to third-party
environmental or social standards, and
percentages by standard
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by cost
FB-PF-430a.1
Suppliers’ social and environmental
responsibility audit (1) non-conformance
rate and (2) associated corrective action
rate for (a) major and (b) minor non-
conformances
Quantitative
Rate
FB-PF-430a.2
Ingredient
Sourcing
Percentage of food ingredients sourced
from regions with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by cost
FB-PF-440a.1
List of priority food ingredients and
discussion of sourcing risks related to
environmental and social considerations
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-PF-440a.2
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
207
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Weight of products sold
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
FB-PF-000.A
Number of production facilities
Quantitative
Number
FB-PF-000.B
Energy Management
Topic Summary
The Processed Foods industry is reliant on energy and fuel as primary inputs for value
creation in manufacturing food products. Energy is needed to operate large
manufacturing facilities for cooking, refrigeration and packaging. Energy production and
consumption contributes to significant environmental impacts, including climate change
and pollution, which have the potential indirectly, yet materially, to affect processed
food entity operations. Energy efficiency in production and distribution can mitigate
exposure to volatile energy costs and limit an entity’s contribution to direct and indirect
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Producers may be able to reduce the risk posed by
volatile fossil fuel energy costs—particularly natural gas, which the industry uses heavily
—by diversifying their energy portfolio across a range of sources. Decisions regarding
alternative fuels use, renewable energy and on-site generation of electricity versus
purchasing from the grid, may influence both the costs and reliability of the energy
supply.
Metrics
FB-PF-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
208
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Processed Foods entities rely on a reliable water supply for cooking, processing and
cleaning finished goods. Additionally, entities in the industry generate and must manage
the wastewater discharge from processing activities. As water scarcity becomes an issue
of increasing importance, processed foods entities—operating in water-stressed regions—
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
209
may face increasing operational risks. Entities in the industry may face higher
operational costs as well as water shortages because of the physical availability or more
stringent regulations. Entities can manage water-related risks and opportunities through
capital investments and assessment of facility locations relative to water scarcity risks,
improvements to operational efficiency, and partnerships with regulators and
communities on issues related to water access and effluent.
Metrics
FB-PF-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose its water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
210
© IFRS Foundation
FB-PF-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges or limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
FB-PF-140a.3. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
211
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
212
© IFRS Foundation
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations.
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Environmental & Social Impacts of Ingredient Supply Chain
Topic Summary
Entities in the Processed Foods industry manage global supply chains to source a wide
range of ingredient inputs. How entities screen, monitor and engage with suppliers on
environmental and social topics affects the ability of entities to maintain steady supplies
and manage price fluctuations. Supply chain management issues related to labour and
environmental practices, ethics or corruption also may result in regulatory fines or
increased long-term operational costs for entities. The consumer-facing nature of the
industry increases the reputational risks associated with supplier performance. Entities
can engage with important suppliers to manage environmental and social risks to
improve supply chain resiliency, mitigate reputational risks, potentially increase
consumer demand, or capture new market opportunities.
Metrics
FB-PF-430a.1. Percentage of food ingredients sourced that are certified to third-
party environmental or social standards, and percentages by standard
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of food ingredients sourced that are
certified to a third-party environmental or social standard.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
213
1.1
Environmental standards are defined as standards that address
environmental impacts related to the production of food ingredients, such
as protection of primary forests, maintenance of surface water and
groundwater quality, and implementation of integrated pest management
solutions or an Organic System Plan.
1.2
Social standards are defined as standards that address social impacts
related to the production of food ingredients, such as compensation of
workforce, training and continual monitoring of health and safety risks
associated with the application of agrochemicals and child-labour
practices.
1.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food ingredients
purchased from Tier 1 suppliers certified to a third-party environmental or
social standard divided by the total cost of food ingredients purchased
from Tier 1 suppliers.
1.4
Examples of certifications to third-party environmental and social
standards include:
1.4.1
Bonsucro
1.4.2
Fairtrade International
1.4.3
Fair Trade USA
1.4.4
Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO)
1.4.5
Roundtable on Responsible Soy (RTRS)
1.4.6
Rainforest Alliance
1.4.7
SA8000
1.4.8
U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) Organic
1.4.9
UTZ Certified
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of food ingredients it sourced that are
certified to a third-party environmental or social standard, by standard.
2.1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the cost of food ingredients
purchased from Tier 1 suppliers certified to each respective third-party
environmental or social standard divided by the total cost of agricultural
products purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.
2.1.1
For Bonsucro certification, the entity shall disclose whether the
food ingredients are certified to the Bonsucro Production Standard
or the Bonsucro Chain of Custody Standard.
2.1.2
For Fairtrade International and Fair Trade USA, the entity shall
disclose whether the food ingredients are certified to the standards
for
small
producer
organisations,
hired
labour,
contract
production, traders, independent small holders or capture
fisheries.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
214
© IFRS Foundation
2.1.3
For RSPO certification, the entity shall disclose which of the RSPO
supply chain models the food ingredients are certified to: Identity
Preserved (IP); Segregated (SG); Mass Balance (MB); or Book & Claim
(B&C).
2.1.4
For RTRS certification, the entity shall disclose whether the food
ingredients are certified to the RTRS Production standard or the
RTRS Chain of Custody Standard and whether traceability in the
chain of custody standard is kept through segregation or mass
balance.
2.1.5
For other third-party certifications, the entity may specify the type
of certification if there is more than one type.
2.2
The entity may aggregate the percentages of numerous third-party
certifications into one aggregate percentage, if the certifications are for
the same food ingredient and deliver similar environmental or social
criteria.
3
The disclosure scope includes food ingredients purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.
3.1
Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the
entity for food ingredients.
FB-PF-430a.2. Suppliers’ social and environmental responsibility audit (1) non-
conformance rate and (2) associated corrective action rate for (a) major and (b)
minor non-conformances
1
The entity shall disclose its supplier facilities’ (1) non-conformance rate with
external social and environmental audit standard(s) or internally developed
supplier code(s) of conduct for (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b)
minor non-conformances.
1.1
A major non-conformance is defined as the highest severity of non-
conformance and requires escalation by auditors. Major non-conformances
confirm the presence of underage child workers (below the legal age for
work or apprenticeship), forced labour, health and safety issues that can
cause immediate danger to life or serious injury, or environmental
practices that can cause serious and immediate harm to the community.
Major non-conformance includes material breach or systemic breaking of
code requirement or law. Major non-conformances may also be referred to
as critical or priority non-conformances.
1.2
A minor non-conformance is defined as a non-conformance that, by itself,
is not indicative of a systemic problem with the management system.
Minor non-conformances are typically isolated or random incidents and
represent a low risk to workers or the environment.
1.3
The entity shall calculate the non-conformance rates as the total number
of non-conformances identified (in each respective category) among its
supplier facilities divided by the number of supplier facilities audited.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
215
2
The entity shall disclose the (2) corrective action rates associated with its supplier
facilities’ (a) major non-conformances, and separately, (b) minor non-
conformances.
2.1
A corrective action is defined as the completion of an action (generally
identified in a corrective action plan) within 90 days, designed to eliminate
the cause of a detected non-conformance, including the implementation of
practices or systems to eliminate any non-conformance and ensure no
reoccurrence of the non-conformance, as well as verification that the
action has taken place.
2.2
The entity shall calculate the corrective action rates as the number of
corrective actions that address non-conformances (in each respective
category) divided by the total number of non-conformances identified (in
each respective category).
3
The entity shall disclose the standards or code(s) of conduct to which it has
measured social and environmental responsibility audit compliance.
3.1
For internally developed supplier code(s) of conduct, the entity shall
disclose the public location where such code(s) can be viewed.
Ingredient Sourcing
Topic Summary
Entities in the Processed Foods industry source a wide range of ingredients, largely
agricultural inputs, from global suppliers. The industry’s ability to source ingredients,
and at some price points, fluctuates with supply availability, which may be affected by
climate change, water scarcity, land management and other resource scarcity
considerations. This exposure may cause price volatility which may affect entity
profitability. Climate change, water scarcity and land-use restrictions present risks to an
entity’s long-term ability to source essential materials and ingredients. Entities that
source ingredients which are more productive and less resource-intensive, or coordinate
with suppliers to increase their adaptability to climate change and other resource
scarcity risks, may reduce price volatility and supply disruptions.
Metrics
FB-PF-440a.1. Percentage of food ingredients sourced from regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of food ingredients sourced from regions
with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food ingredients purchased from
Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume water in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress to produce the agricultural products,
divided by the total cost of food ingredients purchased from Tier 1 suppliers.
2.1
Tier 1 suppliers are defined as suppliers that transact directly with the
entity for food ingredients.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
216
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
The entity shall identify Tier 1 suppliers that withdraw and consume
water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline
Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water
Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
3
If the entity is unable to identify or collect data pertaining to all Tier 1 suppliers,
the entity shall disclose the percentage of agricultural products for which the
source region and water risks are unknown.
FB-PF-440a.2. List of priority food ingredients and discussion of sourcing risks
related to environmental and social considerations
1
The entity shall identify the highest priority food ingredients to its business.
1.1
Priority food ingredients are defined as ingredients (excluding water) that
constitute the largest food ingredient expense, or those ingredients
identified by the entity as essential to its products or as having significant
environmental or social risks.
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes priority food ingredients sourced by the
entity, which may include those sourced directly from contract growers
and from producer supply agreements.
2
The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing the environmental and
social risks that arise from its highest priority food ingredients.
2.1
Environmental risks may include effects of drought and climate change on
ingredient prices, reputational damage because of deforestation and other
risks resulting from the environmental impacts associated with the
entity’s supply chain.
2.2
Social risks may include the effects of workers’ rights on productivity,
reputational damage because of human rights issues and other risks
resulting from the social impacts associated with the entity’s supply chain.
3
The entity may identify which food ingredients present risks to its operations, the
risks represented and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate such risks.
3.1
For environmental risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include the
diversification
of
suppliers,
supplier
training
programmes
on
environmental best management practices, expenditures on research and
development for alternative and substitute crops, and audits or
certifications of suppliers’ environmental practices.
3.2
For social risks, relevant strategies to discuss may include supplier training
programmes on agrochemical application, engagement with suppliers on
labour and human rights issues and maintenance of a supply chain code of
conduct.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
217
Volume 26—Restaurants
Industry Description
Entities in the Restaurants industry prepare meals, snacks and beverages to customers’
orders for immediate on- and off-premises consumption. Broadly divided into three sub-
categories, the restaurant industry includes limited-service eating places, casual full-
service eating places and upscale full-service eating places. Limited-service restaurants
provide services to customers who order and pay before eating. Fast-food restaurants
represent the largest share of the limited-service restaurants segment. Full-service
restaurants offer more service, food for consumption primarily on-premises, and typically
reflect higher quality food and prices.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
FB-RN-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
FB-RN-140a.1
Supply Chain
Management
& Food
Sourcing
Percentage of food purchased that
(1) meets environmental and social
sourcing standards, and (2) is certified
to third-party environmental or social
standards
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by cost
FB-RN-430a.1
Discussion of strategy to manage
environmental and social risks within
the supply chain, including animal
welfare
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
FB-RN-430a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of (1) entity-owned and (2) franchise restaurants
Quantitative
Number
FB-RN-000.A
Number of employees at (1) entity-owned and
(2) franchise locations
Quantitative
Number
FB-RN-000.B
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
218
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Restaurant operations have high energy intensity compared with other commercial
building operations. Commercial kitchen appliances are energy intensive, and dining
areas typically are temperature-controlled for customers. Fossil fuel-based energy
production and consumption contribute to significant environmental impacts, including
climate change and air pollution, which have the potential indirectly, yet materially, to
affect restaurant operations. Regulations on greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions pricing or
regulatory incentives for energy efficiency improvements and renewable energy affect
conventional and renewable energy prices. Entities that manage energy consumption at
entity-owned and franchise locations can decrease operational costs through energy
efficiency upgrades and limit exposure to GHG emissions regulations by using renewable
energy resources.
Metrics
FB-RN-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that is
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
219
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Water is used in restaurant operations, from cooking and dishwashing to cleaning. The
restaurant type, size and equipment all affect water use. Restaurants located in water-
stressed regions may be exposed to water usage restrictions or face high water costs.
Long-term historical increases in the costs of water, and expectations around continued
increases because of overconsumption and constrained supplies resulting from
population growth, pollution and climate change, indicate the increasing importance of
effective water management. Entities can reduce water use and associated operational
costs by implementing water-efficient practices and using water-efficient commercial
kitchen equipment.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
220
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
FB-RN-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product
or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
221
Supply Chain Management & Food Sourcing
Topic Summary
Restaurants source ingredients and products from a wide range of suppliers. Supply
chain management is crucial for restaurants to ensure food safety, to protect their
reputations and increase revenue. Sourcing quality ingredients to maintain a consistent
level of quality across different locations can be operationally challenging and
exacerbated by the global nature of the industry. Demand from the food and beverage
industry, including restaurants, drives and shapes agricultural production, indicating
that actions by industry players have a larger impact on society. Therefore, sustainable
and ethical sourcing by industry entities may be necessary to ensure future supply and to
minimise lifecycle impacts of entity operations. Sourcing from suppliers that have high
quality standards, employ environmentally sustainable farming methods, and honour
labour rights may better create value over the long-term. By increasing the amount of
food supply sourced in conformance with environmental and social standards, as well as
conformance with animal welfare standards and best practices, restaurant operators may
be able to maintain food quality, manage food safety issues, enhance their reputation and
expand their market share.
Metrics
FB-RN-430a.1. Percentage of food purchased that (1) meets environmental and
social sourcing standards, and (2) is certified to third-party environmental or social
standards
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of food purchased that meets both
environmental and social sourcing standards.
1.1
Environmental standards are defined as standards that address
environmental impacts related to food production, such as protection of
natural resources and improvements in resource efficiency.
1.2
Social standards are defined as standards that address social impacts
related to food production, such as treatment of workers and community,
animal health and welfare, and food quality and safety.
1.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food (and food products)
purchased that meets environmental and social standards divided by the
total cost of food (and food products) purchased.
1.4
The scope of environmental or social standards includes programmes,
guidelines, best practices, criteria, codes of conduct and certifications
developed internally, through industry initiatives or by third-parties.
1.5
Examples of environmental and social sourcing standards include:
1.5.1
Global Roundtable for Sustainable Beef Principles & Criteria for
Defining Global Sustainable Beef
1.5.2
IDH Sustainability Initiative Fruits and Vegetables (SIFAV)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
222
© IFRS Foundation
1.5.3
Sustainable Agriculture Initiative (SAI) Platform, Principles &
Practices for Dairy Farming, Sustainable Fruit Production,
Sustainable Green Coffee Production, and Sustainable Production
of Arable & Vegetable Crops
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of food purchased that has been
certified to a third-party environmental or social standard.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the cost of food (and food products)
purchased that has been certified to a third-party environmental or social
standard divided by the total cost of food (and food products) purchased.
2.2
Examples of certifications to third-party environmental and social
standards include:
2.2.1
Fairtrade International
2.2.2
Fair Trade USA
2.2.3
Marine Stewardship Council
2.2.4
Rainforest Alliance Certified
2.2.5
Roundtable on Responsible Soy Association (RTRS)
2.2.6
Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil (RSPO)
3
The entity shall generally indicate which third-party environmental and social
standards it uses.
FB-RN-430a.3 Discussion of strategy to manage environmental and social risks
within the supply chain, including animal welfare
1
The entity shall discuss its strategic approach to managing its environmental and
social risks present within, or which may arise out of, its food and food products
supply chain.
1.1
Environmental and social risks may include:
1.1.1
Impacts on crop and livestock production because of climate
change (for example, changing average temperatures and water
stress) that may affect cost and availability of produce, meat,
poultry, dairy and processed food products
1.1.2
Animal feed price increases resulting from environmental and
social factors or tightening environmental regulations that may
have price impacts on meat, poultry and dairy
1.1.3
Fuel economy regulations that affect transportation costs
1.1.4
Labour rights and immigration reforms that affect food prices and
availability
1.1.5
International trade barriers and/or varying levels of food safety
oversight in a global market
1.1.6
Commercial catch limits that could affect the supply of seafood
products
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
223
1.1.7
Animal welfare, human rights or related supply chain incidents
that may result in reputational damage
1.2
Relevant
strategies
to
discuss
may
include
supplier
screening,
diversification of suppliers, supplier training programmes on best
environmental management practices, supplier engagement on labour and
human rights issues, and maintenance of a supply chain code of conduct,
supply chain audits and certifications.
2
The entity may identify which products or product lines present risks to its
operations, the risks represented, and the strategies the entity uses to mitigate
such risks.
3
The entity shall discuss its animal welfare standards applicable to its supply
chain.
3.1
Animal welfare standards are defined as policies for beef, pork, poultry or
dairy production conditions, including:
3.1.1
Animal treatment and handling
3.1.2
Housing and transportation conditions
3.1.3
Slaughter facilities and procedures
3.1.4
Use of antibiotics and hormones
3.2
Discussion shall include, but is not limited to:
3.2.1
Any targets the entity has related to animal welfare standards and
its progress toward those targets
3.2.2
Any requirements for suppliers related to animal welfare standards
3.2.3
How, if in any way, animal welfare standards are addressed in
supplier contracts
4
The entity shall describe its use of animal welfare certifications. Certifications
may include: Animal Welfare Approved, Certified Humane Program, Food
Alliance Certified and Global Animal Partnership 5-Step Animal Welfare Rating
Program.
5
The entity may disclose the percentage of animal protein sold, by animal protein
type, that is produced without medically important antibiotics.
5.1
The percentage is calculated as the carcass (or dressed) weight of animal
protein purchased that did not receive medically important antibiotics at
any stage of its life divided by the total carcass (or dressed) weight of
animal protein purchased.
224
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 27—Drug Retailers
Industry Description
Drug Retailers industry entities operate retail pharmacies and distribution centres that
supply retail stores. Stores may be entity-owned or franchised. Large entities source drugs
and other merchandise through wholesalers and distributors. Consumer sales of
prescription and over-the-counter pharmaceutical products generate a majority of the
industry’s revenue; other goods sold include household goods, personal care products and
a limited selection of groceries. Additionally, the pharmacy retailer segment is expanding
its health-focused services by offering clinics at various retail locations, which may add to
the industry’s shifting sustainability landscape.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
in Retail
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
HC-DR-130a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of pharmacy locations
Quantitative
Number
HC-DR-000.A
Total area of retail space
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
HC-DR-000.B
Number of prescriptions filled, percentage for controlled
substances
Quantitative
Number,
Percentage
(%)
HC-DR-000.C
Number of pharmacists 28
Quantitative
Number
HC-DR-000.D
Energy Management in Retail
Topic Summary
Chain drug retailers operate thousands of locations that consume large quantities of
energy. Electricity is used primarily for lighting and refrigeration. Many retail locations
may operate 24 hours a day, thereby increasing energy demand. Operational energy
efficiency and diversification among a range of energy supply sources may mitigate
exposure to rising energy costs and limit an entity’s indirect greenhouse gas emissions.
28
Pharmacists are employees who dispense drugs prescribed by physicians and other health
practitioners and provide information to patients about medications and their use. Pharmacists
may advise physicians and other health practitioners on the selection, dosage, interactions, and
side effects of medications.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
225
Metrics
HC-DR-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
226
© IFRS Foundation
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable state
renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
227
Volume 28—Health Care Delivery
Industry Description
The Health Care Delivery industry owns and manages hospitals, clinics and other health
care related facilities. Entities provide a range of services, including inpatient and
outpatient care, surgery, mental health, rehabilitation and clinical laboratory services.
Demand for health care delivery services is driven largely by insurance coverage rates,
demographics, illness and injury rates. The industry is characterised by high fixed labour
and facilities costs, and an increased regulatory focus on reduced costs of care and
improved outcomes. Health care delivery entities also face significant competition for
patients and resources from private, non-profit and religious health care systems.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
HC-DY-130a.1
Waste
Management
Total amount of medical waste:
percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled
or treated and (c) landfilled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
HC-DY-150a.1
Total amount of: (1) hazardous and
(2) non-hazardous pharmaceutical
waste, percentage (a) incinerated, (b)
recycled or treated and (c) landfilled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
HC-DY-150a.2
Climate
Change
Impacts on
Human Health
&
Infrastructure
Description of policies and practices to
address: (1) the physical risks because
of an increased frequency and intensity
of extreme weather events, (2) changes
in the morbidity and mortality rates of
illnesses and diseases associated with
climate change and (3) emergency
preparedness and response
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
HC-DY-450a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of (1) facilities and (2) beds, by type
Quantitative
Number
HC-DY-000.A
Number of (1) inpatient admissions and (2) outpatient
visits
Quantitative
Number
HC-DY-000.B
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
228
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Health Care Delivery entities operate energy-intensive facilities and rely on both
purchased electricity and fuel. The consumption of both can contribute to environmental
impacts, including climate change and pollution. Legislative attempts to limit these
impacts and to incentivise energy efficiency and renewable energy may result in price
volatility associated with fossil fuels and conventional electricity. Entities that improve
energy efficiency may decrease costs and limit exposure to energy price fluctuations.
Metrics
HC-DY-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
229
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, and/or materials that are eligible for an
applicable state renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Waste Management
Topic Summary
Health Care Delivery entities generate a significant amount of regulated medical and
pharmaceutical waste. Disposal fees for these types of waste are typically higher than
that of conventional waste and may present a significant cost for the industry. Entities
that reduce the amount of waste generated by enhanced waste segregation strategies,
recycling and reuse may limit their exposure to these costs.
Metrics
HC-DY-150a.1. Total amount of medical waste: percentage (a) incinerated, (b)
recycled or treated and (c) landfilled
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of medical waste generated, in metric
tons, aggregated for all facilities it owns and operates, and the percentage (a)
incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled.
2
Medical waste (also known as regulated medical waste, infectious waste,
biomedical waste or biohazardous waste) that may be subject to applicable
jurisdictional laws or regulations includes:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
230
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Cultures and stocks—cultures and stocks of infection agents and
associated biological cultures, including cultures from medical and
pathological laboratories, and stocks of infectious agents from research
and industrial laboratories, waste from the production of biological,
discarded, live and attenuated vaccines, and culture dishes and devices
used to transfer, inoculate and mix cultures.
2.2
Pathological wastes—human pathological wastes, including tissues,
organs, body parts and body fluids removed during surgery and autopsy,
or other medical procedures, and specimens of body fluids and their
containers.
2.3
Human blood and blood products—(1) liquid waste human blood; (2) blood
products; (3) items saturated or dripping with human blood; or (4) items
saturated or dripping with human blood now caked with dried human
blood, including serum, plasma and other blood components, and their
containers used or intended for use in patient care, testing and laboratory
analysis, or the development of pharmaceuticals. Intravenous bags also are
included in this category.
2.4
Sharps—sharps used in animal or human patient care or treatment, or in
medical research or industrial laboratories, including hypodermic needles,
syringes (with or without the attached needle), Pasteur pipettes, scalpel
blades, blood vials, needles with attached tubing and culture dishes
(regardless of presence of infectious agents). Also included are other types
of broken or unbroken glassware that were in contact with infectious
agents, such as used slide and cover slips.
2.5
Animal waste—contaminated animal carcasses, body parts and bedding of
animals known to have been exposed to infectious agents during research
(including research in veterinary hospitals), production of biologicals or
testing of pharmaceuticals.
2.6
Isolation wastes—biological waste and discarded materials contaminated
with blood, excretion, exudates or secretions from humans who are
isolated to protect others from specific highly communicable diseases, or
isolated animals known to be infected with highly communicable diseases.
2.7
Unused sharps—unused, discarded sharps including hypodermic needles,
suture needles, syringes and scalpel blades.
3
The entity shall calculate the percentages of medical waste by their final
disposition method as the total weight of medical waste generated that was (a)
incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled, divided by the total weight of
medical waste generated.
3.1
Recycling or treatment shall include disposal via recycling facility,
treatment facility or other (for example, return to a supplier or
commercial composting).
4
If the entity uses a waste transport service, broker or intermediary to handle its
medical waste, the entity shall make a good faith effort to determine the final
disposition method.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
231
HC-DY-150a.2. Total amount of: (1) hazardous and (2) non-hazardous
pharmaceutical waste, percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c)
landfilled
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of hazardous pharmaceutical waste
generated, in metric tons, aggregated for all facilities it owns and operates, and
the percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled.
1.1
Hazardous pharmaceutical waste is defined in accordance with applicable
jurisdictional legal or regulatory framework(s) where the waste was
generated.
1.2
Hazardous pharmaceutical waste generally displays these characteristics:
ignitibility, corrosivity, reactivity or toxicity.
1.3
The entity shall calculate the percentage of hazardous pharmaceutical
waste by the final disposition method as the total weight of hazardous
pharmaceutical waste generated that was (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or
treated and (c) landfilled, divided by the total weight of hazardous
pharmaceutical waste generated.
1.3.1
Recycling or treatment shall include disposal via recycling facility,
treatment facility or other (for example, return to a supplier or
commercial composting).
1.4
The entity may use the United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP)
Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of
Hazardous Wastes and Their Disposal for the purposes of defining
hazardous pharmaceutical waste for operations located in jurisdictions
that lack applicable legal or regulatory definitions.
1.5
The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional standard or
regulation used to define hazardous pharmaceutical waste.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the total amount of non-hazardous pharmaceutical
waste generated, in metric tons, aggregated for all facilities it owns and operates,
and the percentage (a) incinerated, (b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled.
2.1
Non-hazardous (solid) waste is defined as any garbage or refuse, sludge
from a wastewater treatment plant, water supply treatment plant, or air
pollution control facility and other discarded material, including solid,
liquid, semi-solid, or contained gaseous material resulting from industrial,
commercial, mining and agricultural operations, and from community
activities. It may require special handling because it is a controlled
substance or poses an environmental or human health threat.
2.2
The
entity
shall
calculate
the
percentages
of
non-hazardous
pharmaceutical waste by their final disposition method as the total weight
of non-hazardous pharmaceutical waste generated that was (a) incinerated,
(b) recycled or treated and (c) landfilled, divided by the total weight of non-
hazardous pharmaceutical waste generated.
2.2.1
Recycling or treatment shall include disposal via recycling facility,
treatment facility or other (for example, return to a supplier or
commercial composting).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
232
© IFRS Foundation
3
If other disposition methods for hazardous or non-hazardous pharmaceutical
waste exist (for example, composting or permanent long-term storage), then the
entity should disclose these.
4
If the entity uses a waste transport service, broker or intermediary to handle its
pharmaceutical waste, the entity shall make a good faith effort to determine the
final disposition method.
Climate Change Impacts on Human Health & Infrastructure
Topic Summary
An increase in extreme weather events associated with climate change may present
physical threats to health care delivery facilities and create challenges in serving affected
populations. Coupled with the potential spread of infectious diseases and food and water
scarcity, these events may present material implications for the Health Care Delivery
industry.
Metrics
HC-DY-450a.1. Description of policies and practices to address: (1) the physical
risks because of an increased frequency and intensity of extreme weather events,
(2) changes in the morbidity and mortality rates of illnesses and diseases
associated with climate change and (3) emergency preparedness and response
1
The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its policies and
practices related to addressing the risks to physical infrastructure and assets
presented by changes in the frequency, severity, type and geographical location of
extreme weather events such as:
1.1
Risks to physical infrastructure located in flood prone low-lying or
hurricane-prone areas
1.2
Risks to physical infrastructure based on facility design, such as having
important medical equipment in basements or the availability of backup
power
2
The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its policies and
practices related to addressing the risks presented by the changes in prevalence,
geography and severity of some diseases likely to be impacted by climate change,
such as:
2.1
The need for added or flexible capacity because of an influx of patients
suffering from heat-related illness
2.2
Obtaining the necessary facilities and expertise to identify and treat
changing disease profiles in patients, including:
2.2.1
Malaria, dengue fever and other vector borne diseases that affect
tropical populations, but, because of climate change, may target
non-tropical regions in the future
2.2.2
Heat-related diseases (for example, lung diseases such as asthma
caused by increases in ground level ozone)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
233
2.2.3
Waterborne diseases (for example, cholera because of increased
flooding incidence)
2.2.4
Human developmental disorders (for example, malnutrition
because of decreased food availability)
3
The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its policies and
practices related to emergency preparedness and response.
3.1
The discussion shall include the regulatory environment in which the
entity operates and whether it requires specific emergency preparedness
and response plans.
3.2
The entity may disclose whether it has implemented external policies or
best practices voluntarily, such as those outlined in the World Health
Organization’s Hospital Emergency Response Checklist.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
234
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 29—Health Care Distributors
Industry Description
Health care distributors purchase, inventory and sell pharmaceutical products and
medical equipment to hospitals, pharmacies and physicians. Demand for the industry’s
services is driven largely by insurance rates, pharmaceutical spending, illness and
demographics. The health care sector continues to face an emphasis on reduced costs and
improved efficiencies, which also will affect the Health Care Distributors industry.
Entities in this industry face challenges from consolidation and partnerships between
pharmacies, payers and manufacturers.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Fleet Fuel
Management
Payload fuel economy
Quantitative
Litres/RTK
HC-DI-110a.1
Description of efforts to reduce the
environmental impact of logistics
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
HC-DI-110a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of pharmaceutical units sold by product
category
Quantitative
Number
HC-DI-000.A
Number of medical devices sold by product category
Quantitative
Number
HC-DI-000.B
Fleet Fuel Management
Topic Summary
The distribution of health care products and supplies requires significant transportation
networks. Concern over climate change and dwindling natural resources may affect fuel
pricing, and it may expose health care distributors to cost fluctuations. Entities that
improve transportation efficiencies may be better positioned to create value over the
long-term.
Metrics
HC-DI-110a.1. Payload fuel economy
1
The entity shall disclose its aggregate payload fuel economy for its transportation
fleet.
2
The entity shall calculate payload fuel economy among its delivery fleet, limited
to vehicles used for the delivery of products (excluding vehicles used primarily for
the transportation of passengers).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
235
2.1
The entity shall disclose payload fuel economy for vehicles it operates (for
example, those it owns or leases long-term) and specify if all or a portion
of its logistics operations are outsourced.
3
Payload fuel economy shall be calculated as: total litres of fuel consumed/revenue
tonne-kilometres (RTK).
3.1
Payload includes the total weight of paid tonnage transported and
excludes the vehicle weight.
3.2
Revenue tonne-kilometres (RTK) is computed by multiplying the vehicle-
kilometres travelled on each leg (distance goods were transported) by the
number of metric tons of revenue traffic (payload) carried on that leg.
4
The entity shall aggregate payload fuel economy for types of transportation,
which include:
4.1
Air transportation
4.2
Marine transportation
4.3
Rail transportation
4.4
Road transportation
HC-DI-110a.2. Description of efforts to reduce the environmental impact of
logistics
1
The entity shall describe the nature, scope and implementation of its programmes
and initiatives to reduce the environmental impact of its logistics operations.
2
Relevant efforts to describe may include fleet upgrades (fuel efficiency),
alternative or renewable fuels use, optimised logistics routes, and idling reduction
programmes.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
236
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 30—Managed Care
Industry Description
The Managed Care industry offers health insurance products for individual, commercial,
Medicare and Medicaid members. Entities also provide administrative services and
network access for self-funded insurance plans and manage pharmacy benefits.
Enrolment in managed care traditionally has been correlated with employment rates,
whereas revenue is driven by medical cost inflation. Legislative uncertainty and a focus
on reducing health care costs may create downward pricing pressure and continue to
drive industry consolidation. In addition, a focus on patient outcomes and plan
performance continues to shape the industry’s sustainability risks and opportunities.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Climate
Change
Impacts on
Human Health
Discussion of the strategy to address
the effects of climate change on
business operations and how specific
risks presented by changes in the
geographical incidence, morbidity and
mortality of illnesses and diseases are
incorporated into risk models
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
HC-MC-450a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of enrollees by plan type
Quantitative
Number
HC-MC-000.A
Climate Change Impacts on Human Health
Topic Summary
An increase in extreme weather events associated with climate change could have
significant health impacts. These events, coupled with the potential spread of infectious
diseases and food and water scarcity, may present material implications for the Managed
Care industry through an increase in encounters with the health care system. Entities
that manage the risks posed by extreme weather events and potential changes in the
incidence, morbidity and mortality of illnesses and diseases may protect shareholder
value better.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
237
Metrics
HC-MC-450a.1. Discussion of the strategy to address the effects of climate
change on business operations and how specific risks presented by changes in
the geographical incidence, morbidity and mortality of illnesses and diseases are
incorporated into risk models
1
The entity shall discuss its strategic business approach to addressing significant
risks related to the effects of climate change, which may include changes in the
following aspects of illnesses and diseases:
1.1
Geographical incidence
1.2
Morbidity
1.3
Mortality
2
Relevant disclosure may include discussion of:
2.1
Increases in allergic responses, asthma rates and heat-induced illness
2.2
Migration of tropical diseases such as malaria, dengue fever and other
vector-borne tropical diseases to non-tropical regions
2.3
Increases in waterborne diseases, such as cholera, because of increased
natural disaster incidence
2.4
Increased rates of human developmental diseases such as malnutrition
because of decreased food availability
3
The entity shall discuss any projected impacts on revenue, costs or plan
affordability.
4
The entity may discuss how it incorporates the effects of climate change into its
risk assessment and risk adjustment activities.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
238
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 31—Medical Equipment & Supplies
Industry Description
The Medical Equipment & Supplies industry researches, develops and produces medical,
surgical, dental, ophthalmic and veterinary instruments and devices. Hospitals, clinics
and laboratories use these products, which range from disposable items to highly
specialised equipment. The increased prevalence of diseases associated with unhealthy
lifestyles and an ageing population are important factors that may encourage growth in
this industry. Emerging markets and the expansion of health insurance may contribute
to further growth. However, the extension of government insurance programmes,
provider and payer consolidation, and regulatory emphasis on reduced costs in all
markets may result in downward pricing pressure.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Product
Design &
Lifecycle
Management
Discussion of process to assess and
manage environmental and human
health considerations associated with
chemicals in products, and meet
demand for sustainable products
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
HC-MS-410a.1
Total amount of products accepted for
take-back and reused, recycled or
donated, broken down by: (1) devices
and equipment and (2) supplies
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
HC-MS-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of units sold by product category
Quantitative
Number
HC-MS-000.A
Product Design & Lifecycle Management
Topic Summary
Medical equipment and supplies entities face increasing challenges associated with the
human and environmental impact of the industry’s products. Entities may face consumer
and regulatory pressure to limit the use of material inputs associated with health
concerns, while also addressing issues such as the energy efficiency and end-of-life
disposal of specific products. Entities that address these concerns while engaging in
efforts to enhance product take-back may satisfy consumer demand and reduce future
liabilities better.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
239
Metrics
HC-MS-410a.1. Discussion of process to assess and manage environmental and
human health considerations associated with chemicals in products, and meet
demand for sustainable products
1
The entity shall describe its strategic approach to addressing specific
environmental and human health impacts of its products, including:
1.1
Energy efficiency of products during use
1.2
Disposal of the products
1.3
Material efficiency
1.4
Product packaging
1.5
Toxicity of materials
2
The entity shall only describe design considerations that it can determine will
deliver a specific, demonstrable environmental benefit.
2.1
Environmental benefits shall be taken to mean those related to:
2.1.1
Energy consumption
2.1.2
Environmental health
2.1.3
Human health
2.1.4
Waste generation
2.1.5
Water use
3
The entity shall provide an indication of how central the environmental benefit
imparted is to functionality of products.
4
The entity shall make the environmental benefit determination in good faith and
clarify whether the benefit relates to the product, package or service, avoiding a
general statement of environmental benefits and following guidance from
applicable laws and statutes.
5
The entity shall specify during which lifecycle stage(s) it assesses the
environmental impacts associated with its products.
6
The entity shall reference the mechanism through which it implements efforts,
including:
6.1
Use of design protocols
6.2
Procurement policies
6.3
Restricted substances lists (RSLs)
6.4
Certifications
6.5
Product take-back programmes
6.6
Packaging take-back
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
240
© IFRS Foundation
7
For efforts related to the end-of-life of product management, the entity shall
discuss only design-related considerations.
8
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products, by revenue, for which it has
integrated environmental considerations into the design.
HC-MS-410a.2. Total amount of products accepted for take-back and reused,
recycled or donated, broken down by: (1) devices and equipment and (2) supplies
1
The entity shall disclose the amount, in metric tons, of its products that it
recovered and reused (refurbished), recycled or donated.
1.1
This figure shall be broken down into: (1) devices and equipment and
(2) supplies.
1.1.1
Devices and equipment include high-value machines and advanced
devices.
1.1.2
Supplies include simple supplies and low-cost equipment (for
example, scalpels, gloves and thermometers).
1.2
This figure shall exclude products accepted for take-back but ultimately
discarded as waste.
1.2.1
The entity may disclose if it reclaimed any products it was unable
to reuse or recycle because proper, safe disposal was necessary.
2
The entity shall describe programmes and initiatives it implements, funds or
participates in that are related to product take-back for end-of-life management of
its products.
© IFRS Foundation
241
Volume 32—Electric Utilities & Power Generators
Industry Description
Electric Utilities & Power Generators industry entities generate electricity; build, own and
operate transmission and distribution (T&D) lines; and sell electricity. Utilities generate
electricity from many different sources, commonly including coal, natural gas, nuclear
energy, hydropower, solar, wind and other renewable and fossil fuel energy sources. The
industry comprises entities operating in both regulated and unregulated business
structures. Regulated utilities face comprehensive regulatory oversight of their pricing
mechanisms and their allowed return on equity, among other types of regulation, to
maintain their licence to operate as a monopoly. Unregulated entities or merchant power
entities are often independent power producers (IPPs) that generate electricity to sell to
the wholesale market, which includes regulated utility buyers and other end users.
Furthermore, entities in the industry may operate across both regulated and deregulated
power markets depending on their operational span. Regulated markets typically contain
vertically integrated utilities that own and operate everything from the generation of
power to its retail distribution. Deregulated markets commonly split generation from
distribution to encourage wholesale power generation competition. Overall, the complex
task of providing reliable, accessible, low-cost power while balancing the protection of
human life and the environment remains a challenge.
Note: The Electric Utilities & Power Generators industry covers activities related only to
electricity provision, not to natural gas provision. Some utilities may operate in both
electricity and natural gas markets. Utilities undertaking activities related to natural gas
sourcing and distribution also should consider the topics and metrics in the Gas Utilities
& Distributors (IF-GU) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions &
Energy
Resource
Planning
(1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under
(2) emissions-limiting regulations and
(3) emissions-reporting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
IF-EU-110a.1
Greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
associated with power deliveries
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
IF-EU-110a.2
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-EU-110a.3
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
242
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
IF-EU-140a.1
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
IF-EU-140a.2
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-EU-140a.3
End-Use
Efficiency &
Demand
Percentage of electric load served by
smart grid technology 29
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
megawatt
hours (MWh)
IF-EU-420a.2
Customer electricity savings from
efficiency measures, by market 30
Quantitative
Megawatt
hours (MWh)
IF-EU-420a.3
Nuclear
Safety &
Emergency
Management
Total number of nuclear power units,
broken down by results of most recent
independent safety review
Quantitative
Number
IF-EU-540a.1
Description of efforts to manage nuclear
safety and emergency preparedness
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-EU-540a.2
Grid
Resiliency
Number of incidents of non-compliance
with physical or cybersecurity standards
or regulations
Quantitative
Number
IF-EU-550a.1
(1) System Average Interruption
Duration Index (SAIDI), (2) System
Average Interruption Frequency Index
(SAIFI), and (3) Customer Average
Interruption Duration Index (CAIDI),
inclusive of major event days 31
Quantitative
Minutes,
Number
IF-EU-550a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of: (1) residential, (2) commercial, and
(3) industrial customers served 32
Quantitative
Number
IF-EU-000.A
continued...
29
Note to IF-EU-420a.2 – The entity shall discuss the opportunities and challenges associated with
the development and operations of a smart grid.
30
Note to IF-EU-420a.3 – The entity shall discuss customer efficiency regulations relevant to each
market in which it operates.
31
Note to IF-EU-550a.2 – The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that
affected a significant number of customers or disruptions of extended duration.
32
Note to IF-EU-000.A – The number of customers served for each category shall be considered as
the number of meters billed for residential, commercial, and industrial customers.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
243
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Total electricity delivered to: (1) residential,
(2) commercial, (3) industrial, (4) all other retail
customers, and (5) wholesale customers
Quantitative
Megawatt
hours (MWh)
IF-EU-000.B
Length of transmission and distribution lines 33
Quantitative
Kilometres
(km)
IF-EU-000.C
Total electricity generated, percentage by major energy
source, percentage in regulated markets 34
Quantitative
Megawatt
hours (MWh),
Percentage
(%)
IF-EU-000.D
Total wholesale electricity purchased 35
Quantitative
Megawatt
hours (MWh)
IF-EU-000.E
Greenhouse Gas Emissions & Energy Resource Planning
Topic Summary
Electricity generation represents the largest source of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions in
the world. Mainly carbon dioxide, methane and nitrous oxide, these emissions are mostly
by-products of fossil fuel combustion. The transmission or distribution (T&D) segments of
the industry produce negligible emissions. Electric utility entities could face significant
operating costs and capital expenditures for mitigating GHG emissions as environmental
regulations become increasingly stringent. Although many of these costs may be passed
to a utility’s customers, some power generators, especially in deregulated markets, may
be unable to recoup these costs. Entities may reduce GHG emissions from electricity
generation through careful infrastructure investment planning by ensuring the delivery
of an energy mix capable of meeting the emissions requirements set forth by regulations,
and by implementing industry-leading technologies and processes. Being proactive in
cost-effectively reducing GHG emissions may create a competitive advantage for entities
and mitigate unanticipated regulatory compliance costs. Failure to properly estimate
capital-expenditure needs and permitting costs, or other difficulties in reducing GHG
emissions, may result in significant negative effects on returns in the form of asset write-
downs, the costs to obtain carbon credits, or unexpected increases in operating and
capital expenditures. Regulatory emphasis on this issue may increase in the coming
decades, as exemplified by the international emissions-reduction agreement made at the
21st session of the United Nations Conference of the Parties in 2015.
33
Note to IF-EU-000.C – The length of transmission and distribution lines shall be calculated on a
circuit kilometre basis, where a circuit-kilometre is defined as the total length of circuits,
regardless of conductors used per circuit.
34
Note to IF-EU-000.D – Generation shall be disclosed by each of the following major energy
sources: coal, natural gas, nuclear, petroleum, hydropower, solar, wind, other renewables, and
other gases. The scope includes owned and/or operated assets. The scope excludes electricity
consumed at the generating facilities.
35
Note to IF-EU-000.E – The scope excludes electricity consumed at the generating facilities.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
244
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
IF-EU-110a.1. (1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
(2) emissions-limiting regulations and (3) emissions-reporting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its (1) gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol
—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons
(HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen
trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
These emissions include direct emissions of GHGs from stationary or
mobile sources that include production facilities, office buildings and
product transportation (marine, road and rail).
2.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.2.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.2.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.2.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.2.4
ISO 14064-1
2.2.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.2.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
245
2.3
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational
boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social
information.
3
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended
to limit or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon
tax/fee systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
4
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions that are covered under emissions reporting-based regulations.
4.1
Emissions reporting-based regulations are defined as regulations that
demand the disclosure of GHG emissions data to regulators and/or the
public, but for which there is no limit, cost, target, or controls on the
amount of emissions generated.
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) that are covered under emissions reporting-
based regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
4.2.1
For emissions that are subject to more than one emissions
reporting-based regulation, the entity shall not account for those
emissions more than once.
4.3
The scope of emissions reporting-based regulations does not exclude
emissions covered under emissions-limiting regulations.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
246
© IFRS Foundation
5
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
6
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
7
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
IF-EU-110a.2. Greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions associated with power
deliveries
1
The entity shall disclose gross global greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions associated
with electric power delivered to retail customers, resulting from owned power
generation and purchased power.
1.1
GHG emissions are defined as emissions to the atmosphere of the seven
GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane
(CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons
(PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric
tons of carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e), calculated in accordance
with published 100-year time horizon global warming potential
(GWP) values. To date, the preferred source for GWP factors is the
Intergovernmental
Panel
on
Climate
Change
(IPCC)
Fifth
Assessment Report (2014).
1.1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before
accounting for offsets or credits.
2
GHG emissions associated with electric power delivered to retail customers are
defined by, and shall be calculated according to, the methodology established by
the numerator in ‘EPS Metric D-3: Retail Electric Deliveries’, contained in the
Electric Power Sector Protocol for the Voluntary Reporting Program, June 2009,
Version 1.0, provided by The Climate Registry, including 2010 Updates and
Clarifications (which clarified that ‘EPS Metric D-3: Retail Electric Deliveries’ was
mislabelled as ‘EPS Metric D-1’ in Version 1.0).
2.1
These emissions generally are calculated as the sum of emissions from
power generation facilities owned by the entity, and those from power
purchased from a third-party, subtracted by the emissions from power
that was resold at the wholesale level.
2.2
The scope of GHG emissions shall include all emissions associated with
power delivered to retail customers, including emissions associated with
power lost in transmission and distribution.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
247
2.3
Emissions factors for power purchased from third-parties are based on the
most relevant and accurate method, which will depend on the type of
power purchased. The Electric Power Sector Protocol for the Voluntary
Reporting Program establishes potential methods.
3
Disclosure corresponds to the numerator in the metric contained in the Electric
Power Research Institute’s 2018 Metrics to Benchmark Electric Power Company
Sustainability Performance, ‘Total CO2 emissions rate for power deliveries’, except for
the scope of emissions including all seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol.
IF-EU-110a.3. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss its strategy to manage risks and opportunities associated
with the GHG emissions regulatory environment, which may include:
3.1
Any changes it has made or plans to make to its business structure or
model
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
248
© IFRS Foundation
3.2
The development of new technologies or services
3.3
Any changes it has made or plans to make to its operational process,
control or organisational structures
3.4
Influencing the regulatory or legislative process and outcomes, which may
include
interactions
with
regulators,
regulatory
agencies,
utility
commissions, legislators and policymakers
4
The entity may discuss its involvement in green power markets, including the
number of customers served (by customer category) and the corresponding
electricity generated.
4.1
Green power markets are defined as an optional utility service that allows
customers the opportunity to support a greater level of utility entity
investment in renewable energy technologies.
4.2
The entity may disclose instances in which the provision of green power
markets is required by state renewable portfolio standards.
5
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
6
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
7
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
8
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Electricity generation is one of the most water-intensive industries in the world in terms
of water withdrawals. Thermoelectric power plants—typically coal, nuclear and natural
gas—use large quantities of water for cooling purposes. The industry is facing increasing
water-related supply and regulatory risks, potentially requiring capital investment in
technology or even creating stranded assets. As water supplies tighten in many regions—
and electricity generation, agriculture and community use compete for water supplies—
power plants increasingly may be unable to operate at full capacity, or at all, because of
region-specific water constraints. The availability of water is an important factor to
consider when calculating the future value of many electricity-generating assets and for
evaluating proposals for new generation sources. Increased water scarcity—because of
factors such as increasing consumption and reduced supplies resulting from climate
change, which could result in more frequent or intense droughts—could prompt
regulatory authorities to limit entities’ ability to withdraw necessary amounts of water,
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
249
especially in regions with high baseline water stress. Furthermore, entities must manage
the growing number of regulations related to the significant biodiversity impacts that
such large withdrawals may cause. To mitigate these risks, entities can invest both in
more efficient water-usage systems for plants, and place strategic priority on assessing
long-term water availability, as well as water-related biodiversity risks, when siting new
power plants.
Metrics
IF-EU-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
250
© IFRS Foundation
IF-EU-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
IF-EU-140a.3. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
251
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
252
© IFRS Foundation
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations.
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
End-Use Efficiency & Demand
Topic Summary
Energy efficiency is a low-lifecycle-cost method to reduce greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions, because less electricity needs to be generated to provide the same end-use
energy services. Utilities can promote energy efficiency and conservation among their
customers. Such strategies may include offering rebates for energy-efficient appliances,
weatherising customers’ homes, educating customers on energy-saving methods, offering
incentives to customers to curb electricity use during times of peak demand (‘demand
response’), or investing in technology such as smart meters, which allow customers to
track their energy use. While saving consumers money, these efforts also may reduce
operating costs for electric utilities by decreasing peak demand. Furthermore, depending
on the utility regulatory framework, local jurisdictions may mandate that entities
develop energy efficiency plans before permitting new builds. Companies with effective
strategies to reduce the downside risks from demand fluctuations, may gain adequate
and timely returns on needed investments. Furthermore, reducing costs through
efficiency initiatives may earn higher, long-term risk-adjusted returns.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
253
Metrics
IF-EU-420a.2. Percentage of electric load served by smart grid technology
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its electric load, in megawatt hours,
served by smart grid technology.
1.1
The electric load served by smart grid technology is defined as the amount
of electricity delivered to the entity’s customers that incorporates the use
of smart grid technologies to meet the electricity demand of the
consumer.
1.2
A smart grid is defined, consistent with the International Energy Agency
(IEA), as an electricity network that uses digital and other advanced
technologies to monitor and manage the transport of electricity from all
generation sources to meet the varying electricity demands of end users.
Smart grids coordinate the needs and capabilities of all generators, grid
operators, end users and electricity market stakeholders to operate all
parts of the system as efficiently as possible, minimising costs and
environmental impacts while maximising system reliability, resilience and
stability.
1.3
An electric load is considered to be served by smart grid technology when
the technology enables one or more of the distinguishing characteristics
defined by the IEA:
1.3.1
Enables informed participation by customers
1.3.2
Accommodates all generation and storage options
1.3.3
Enables new products, services and markets
1.3.4
Provides the power quality for the range of needs
1.3.5
Optimises asset utilisation and operation efficiency
1.3.6
Provides resiliency to disturbances, attacks and natural disasters
1.4
Examples of smart grid technologies may include wide-area monitoring
and control, information and communication technology integration,
renewable
and
distributed
generation
integration,
transmission
enhancement,
distribution
grid
management,
advanced
metering
infrastructure, electric vehicle charging infrastructure, and customer-side
systems.
2
The percentage of load served by smart grid technology shall be calculated as the
total amount of energy load, in megawatt hours, served by smart grid technology
divided by the total amount of energy load, in megawatt hours.
3
The entity may discuss the type of smart grid technology through which its
electric load is served, the customer types using the technology (for example,
residential, commercial or industrial), whether technologies are owned by the
utility or the customer, and any plans for further integration of smart grid
capabilities.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
254
© IFRS Foundation
Note to IF-EU-420a.2
1
The entity shall discuss the opportunities and challenges associated with the
development and operation of a smart grid, including, if relevant:
1.1
Demand-response and end-user efficiency opportunities (for example,
smoothing of the demand curve, increased cost-effective electric
generation, improved incorporation of distributed generation, and
increased generation and transmission efficiency)
1.2
Political and deployment challenges (for example, opposition to smart grid
development, disparate degrees of technology deployment and economic
disincentives)
IF-EU-420a.3. Customer electricity savings from efficiency measures, by market
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of electricity savings delivered to
customers, in megawatt hours, from energy efficiency measures during the
reporting period, for each of its markets.
1.1
Markets are defined as those operations subject to distinct public utility
regulatory oversight.
1.2
Electricity savings are defined according to the gross savings approach as
the changes in energy consumption or demand that result from
programme-related actions taken by participants in an efficiency
programme, regardless of why they participated.
1.2.1
The entity may list those markets where it reports electricity
savings on a net electricity savings basis, and thus, may be different
from the figures disclosed here. Net electricity savings are defined
as changes in consumption specifically attributable to an energy
efficiency programme, and that would not have occurred in the
absence of the programme.
2
Electricity savings shall be calculated on a gross basis but consistent with the
methodology set forth in applicable jurisdictional evaluation, measurement and
verification (EM&V) regulations where such savings occur.
3
The scope of electricity savings from efficiency measures includes savings
delivered directly by the entity and, where regulations provide, savings
substantiated through purchases of efficiency savings credits.
3.1
For any savings from efficiency measures delivered directly by the entity,
any efficiency savings credits shall be retained (not sold) and retired or
cancelled on behalf of the entity for the entity to claim them as delivered
electricity savings.
3.2
For efficiency savings credits purchased, the agreement shall explicitly
include and convey that credits be retained and retired on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them.
Note to IF-EU-420a.3
1
The entity shall discuss regulations related to customer efficiency measures for
each of its relevant markets, including:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
255
1.1
The amount or percentage of electricity savings from efficiency measures
required by regulations for each market.
1.2
Instances of non-compliance with electricity savings obligations.
1.3
In such instances, the entity shall disclose the difference between the
energy savings delivered and the amount required by the regulation.
1.4
Electricity savings delivered that exceed those required by regulations and
that resulted in the entity receiving energy efficiency performance
incentives, including the value of any such incentives.
2
The entity shall discuss the forms of policy, by each market, that allow for, or
incentivise, energy efficiency, including a discussion of the benefits, challenges
and financial effects associated with such regulations.
3
Relevant policy mechanisms to discuss may include:
3.1
Deferral decoupling
3.2
Current period decoupling
3.3
Single fixed variable rates
3.4
Lost revenue adjustments
3.5
Energy efficiency feebates
4
For markets lacking regulations that allow for, or incentivise, energy efficiency,
the entity shall discuss its stance on and efforts to manage risks and opportunities
relating to such regulation.
5
The entity may discuss any efforts to meet regulations through incentives it has
developed for its customers that promote end-use efficiency, including dynamic
pricing, energy efficiency rebates and other measures to subsidise customer
energy efficiency.
Nuclear Safety & Emergency Management
Topic Summary
Although rare, nuclear accidents can have significant human health and environmental
consequences because of their severity. Owners of nuclear power plants in many regions
have operated for decades without any major public safety incidents, but the occurrence
of infrequent but large-magnitude incidents anywhere in the world can have major
effects on the entire nuclear power industry. Entities that own and operate nuclear
plants may lose their licence to operate, as well as face many other financial
consequences in the event of an accident—though entities carry insurance and may have
legal protections from some liabilities. Failure to comply with the safety regulations can
be expensive to nuclear power operators; in extreme circumstances it may make the
continued operation of the plant uneconomical. Facing potentially significant financial
repercussions, both from ongoing safety compliance as well as tail risk incidents, entities
that own or operate nuclear plants must be vigilant in the safety compliance, best
practices and upgrades of their facilities. They also must maintain robust emergency
preparedness training for their staff and a strong safety culture. These measures can
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
256
© IFRS Foundation
reduce the probability that accidents will occur and enable an entity to effectively detect
and respond to such incidents.
Metrics
IF-EU-540a.1. Total number of nuclear power units, broken down by results of
most recent independent safety review
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of nuclear power units that it owns or
operates, where:
1.1
A nuclear power unit is defined as a nuclear reactor and associated
equipment necessary for electric power generation, including those
structures, systems and components required to provide reasonable
assurance that the facility can be operated without undue risk to the
health and safety of the public.
2
The entity shall provide a breakdown of nuclear power units that it owns or
operates by results of the most recent independent safety review.
2.1
A review is considered independent when conducted by third parties who
are not and have not been directly involved with the design or operation of
the nuclear power unit.
2.2
For applicable jurisdictions, the entity shall disclose the results of the most
recent independent safety review for both regulatory and peer reviews.
2.3
The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional regulation, guideline
or standard under which the safety review was conducted.
IF-EU-540a.2. Description of efforts to manage nuclear safety and emergency
preparedness
1
The entity shall describe its efforts to manage nuclear safety and emergency
preparedness, including its efforts to identify, report and assess initiating events
and event sequences relating to nuclear safety and emergency preparedness.
1.1
Initiating events are defined as natural or human-induced events that
cause an event sequence.
1.2
An event sequence is defined as a series of actions or occurrences within
the natural and engineered components of a geologic repository operations
area that potentially could lead to exposure of individuals to radiation. An
event sequence includes one or more initiating events and associated
combinations of repository system component failures, including those
produced by the action or inaction of operating staff.
1.3
Disclosure may focus broadly on nuclear safety and emergency
management systems, but it specifically shall address the systems in place
to avoid and manage initiating events, accidents, emergencies and
incidents that could have catastrophic impacts on human health, the local
community and the environment.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
257
2
The entity shall discuss how it manages nuclear safety and emergency
preparedness, such as through training, rules and guidelines (and their
enforcement), implementation of emergency plans and use of technology.
3
The entity shall discuss its efforts to create and maintain a culture of nuclear
safety and emergency preparedness, including efforts to institute the traits of a
positive safety culture, where the traits of a positive safety culture include:
3.1
Leadership safety values and actions
3.2
Problem identification and resolution
3.3
Personal accountability
3.4
Work process
3.5
Continuous learning
3.6
Environment for raising concerns
3.7
Effective safety communications
3.8
Respectful work environment
3.9
Questioning attitude
4
The entity may discuss implementation of the Institute of Nuclear Power
Operations’ (INPO) Principles for a Strong Nuclear Safety Culture or the
International Atomic Energy Agency’s (IAEA) Best Practices in the Utilization and
Dissemination of Operating Experience at Nuclear Power Plants.
Grid Resiliency
Topic Summary
Electricity is critical for the continued function of most elements of modern life, from
medicine to finance, creating a societal reliance on continuous service. Major disruptions
to electricity infrastructure may result in potentially high societal costs. Disruptions can
be caused by extreme weather events, natural disasters and cyberattacks. As the
frequency and severity of extreme weather events associated with climate change
continues to increase, all segments of electric utilities entities—and especially major
transmission and distribution (T&D) operations—will face increasing physical threats to
their infrastructure. Extreme weather events could result in frequent or significant
service disruptions, outages and require upgrade or repair of damaged or compromised
equipment, all of which may add substantial costs and damage brand reputation among
regulators and customers. The increased use of smart grid technology has several
benefits, including strengthening the resiliency of the grid to extreme weather events.
However, this technology may make the grid more vulnerable to cyberattacks, because it
provides hackers more entryways into infrastructure systems. Entities must implement
strategies that minimise the probability and magnitude of impacts from extreme weather
events and cyberattacks. To remain competitive in the face of increasing external
competition, entities must improve the reliability, resilience and quality of their
infrastructure.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
258
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
IF-EU-550a.1. Number of incidents of non-compliance with physical or
cybersecurity standards or regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of instances of non-compliance with
physical or cybersecurity standards or regulations applicable to electricity
infrastructure owned or operated by the entity.
1.1
The scope of physical or cybersecurity standards or regulations includes
mandatory, enforceable standards and regulations intended to mitigate
physical or cybersecurity risks related to the reliability or resiliency of
electricity infrastructure, including the electricity grid.
1.1.1
The entity may disclose instances of non-compliance with
voluntary physical or cybersecurity standards or regulations.
IF-EU-550a.2. (1) System Average Interruption Duration Index (SAIDI), (2) System
Average Interruption Frequency Index (SAIFI), and (3) Customer Average
Interruption Duration Index (CAIDI), inclusive of major event days
1
The entity shall disclose its (1) System Average Interruption Duration Index
(SAIDI), in minutes.
1.1
The SAIDI is defined as the total duration of an interruption for the
average customer during the period under reporting.
1.2
The entity shall calculate its SAIDI as the total number of customers
interrupted multiplied by the duration of interruptions (restoration time)
divided by the total number of customers served, written as ∑(ri × Ni) / NT
1.2.1
∑ = Summation function
1.2.2
ri = Restoration time, in minutes
1.2.3
Ni = Total number of customers interrupted
1.2.4
NT = Total number of customers served
2
The entity shall disclose its (2) System Average Interruption Frequency Index
(SAIFI).
2.1
SAIFI is defined as the average number of times that a system customer
experiences an outage during the period under reporting.
2.2
The entity shall calculate its SAIFI as the total number of customers
interrupted divided by the total number of customers served, written as ∑
(Ni ) / NT
2.2.1
∑ = Summation function
2.2.2
Ni= Total number of customers interrupted
2.2.3
NT = Total number of customers served
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
259
3
The entity shall disclose its (3) Customer Average Interruption Duration Index
(CAIDI).
3.1
The CAIDI is defined as the average amount of time required to restore
service once an outage has occurred.
3.2
The entity shall calculate its CAIDI as the total number of customers
interrupted multiplied by the duration of interruptions (restoration time
in minutes) divided by the sum of the number of customers interrupted,
written as ∑(Ni × ri) / ∑(Ni)
3.2.1
∑ = Summation function
3.2.2
ri = Restoration time, in minutes
3.2.3
Ni = Total number of customers interrupted
4
The entity shall disclose its SAIDI, SAIFI and CAIDI inclusive of major event days,
where:
4.1
Major event days are defined, according to IEEE Std 1366, as days in which
the daily SAIDI exceeds a threshold value, TMED, where TMED is calculated
as follows:
4.1.1
The entity should collect values of daily SAIDI for five sequential
years, ending on the last day of the last complete reporting period.
If fewer than five years of historical data are available, use all the
available historical data.
4.1.2
If any day in the data set has a value of zero for SAIDI, replace it
with the lowest non-zero SAIDI value in the data set—this permits
taking the logarithm of every day.
4.1.3
Take the natural logarithm (ln) of each daily SAIDI value in the
data set.
4.1.4
Find α (Alpha), the average of the logarithms (also known as the
logaverage) of the data set.
4.1.5
Find β (Beta), the standard deviation of the logarithms (also known
as the log-average) of the data set.
4.1.6
Compute the major event day threshold, TMED, using the equation:
TMED = e(α+β) .
4.1.7
Any day with daily SAIDI greater than the threshold value TMED
that occurs during the subsequent reporting period is a major
event day.
Note to IF-EU-550a.2
1
The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that affected a
significant number of customers, or disruptions of extended duration.
2
For such disruptions, the entity should provide:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
260
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Description and cause of the service disruption
2.2
The total generation or transmission capacity, in megawatts, and
population affected by the disruption
2.3
The costs associated with the service disruption
2.4
Actions taken to mitigate the potential for future service interruptions
2.5
Any other significant outcomes (for example, legal proceedings or related
fatalities).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
261
Volume 33—Engineering & Construction Services
Industry Description
The Engineering & Construction Services industry provides engineering, construction,
design, consulting, contracting and other related services that support various building
and infrastructure projects. The industry has four major segments: engineering services,
infrastructure construction, non-residential building construction, and building
subcontractors and construction-related professional services. The infrastructure
construction segment includes entities that design or build infrastructure projects such
as power plants, dams, oil and gas pipelines, refineries, highways, bridges, tunnels,
railways, ports, airports, waste treatment plants, water networks and stadiums. The non-
residential building construction segment includes entities that design or build industrial
and commercial facilities such as factories, warehouses, data centres, offices, hotels,
hospitals, universities and retail spaces such as shopping centres. The engineering
services segment includes entities that provide specialised architectural and engineering
services such as design and development of feasibility studies for many of the project
types listed above. Finally, the building subcontractors and other construction-related
professional services segment includes smaller entities that provide ancillary services
such as carpentry, electrical, plumbing, painting, waterproofing, landscaping, interior
design and building inspection. The industry’s customers include infrastructure owners
and developers in the public and private sectors. Large entities in this industry operate
and generate revenue globally and typically operate in more than one segment.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Environmental
Impacts of
Project
Development
Number of incidents of non-compliance
with environmental permits, standards
and regulations
Quantitative
Number
IF-EN-160a.1
Discussion of processes to assess and
manage environmental risks associated
with project design, siting and
construction
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-EN-160a.2
Structural
Integrity &
Safety
Amount of defect- and safety-related
rework costs
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-EN-250a.1
Total amount of monetary losses as a
result of legal proceedings associated
with defect- and safety-related
incidents 36
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-EN-250a.2
continued...
36
Note to IF-EN-250a.2 – The entity shall briefly describe the nature, context, and any corrective
actions taken as a result of the monetary losses.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
262
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Lifecycle
Impacts of
Buildings &
Infrastructure
Number of (1) commissioned projects
certified to a third-party multi-attribute
sustainability standard and (2) active
projects seeking such certification
Quantitative
Number
IF-EN-410a.1
Discussion of process to incorporate
operational-phase energy and water
efficiency considerations into project
planning and design
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-EN-410a.2
Climate
Impacts of
Business Mix
Amount of backlog for (1) hydrocarbon-
related projects and (2) renewable
energy projects
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-EN-410b.1
Amount of backlog cancellations
associated with hydrocarbon-related
projects
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-EN-410b.2
Amount of backlog for non-energy
projects associated with climate change
mitigation
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-EN-410b.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of active projects 37
Quantitative
Number
IF-EN-000.A
Number of commissioned projects 38
Quantitative
Number
IF-EN-000.B
Total backlog 39
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-EN-000.C
Environmental Impacts of Project Development
Topic Summary
Infrastructure construction projects improve economic and social development; however,
they also may pose risks to the local environment and surrounding communities.
Industry activities can disrupt local ecosystems through biodiversity impacts, air
emissions, water discharges, natural resource consumption, waste generation and
hazardous chemicals use. Construction entities perform clearing, grading and excavation
37
Note to IF-EN-000.A – Active projects are defined as buildings and infrastructure projects under
development that the entity was actively providing services to as of the close of the reporting
period, including, but not limited to, both the design and construction stages. Active projects
exclude projects that were commissioned during the reporting period.
38
Note to IF-EN-000.B – Commissioned projects are defined as projects that were completed and
deemed ready for service during the reporting period. The scope of commissioned projects shall
only include projects that the entity provided construction services to.
39
Note to IF-EN-000.C – Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of
the reporting period (i.e., revenue contractually expected in the future but that has not been
recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its existing disclosure of backlog.
Backlog may also be referred to as revenue backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations. The
scope of disclosure is limited to buildings and infrastructure projects where the entity provides
engineering, construction, architecture, design, installation, planning, consulting, repair, and/or
maintenance services, or other similar services.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
263
activities and may generate harmful waste during project construction. Effectively
assessing environmental impacts before construction may mitigate unforeseen issues
that may increase operational expenses and capital costs. In some cases, environmental
concerns or local community pushback may result in project delays and, in extreme
cases, project cancellations, which may affect an entity’s profitability and growth
opportunities. Failure to comply with environmental regulations during construction
may result in costly fines and remediation costs, and it can damage an entity’s
reputation. Environmental impact assessments can provide an understanding of a
project’s potential environmental impacts and necessary mitigation activities before it
begins. Likewise, proper management of environmental risks during project construction
may reduce regulatory oversight or community pushback. By assessing environmental
considerations before project initiation, as well as continuing to evaluate them during
project development, engineering and construction entities may be prepared to mitigate
potential environmental issues and the associated financial risks that may occur, while
also establishing a competitive advantage for obtaining new contracts with prospective
clients.
Metrics
IF-EN-160a.1. Number of incidents of non-compliance with environmental permits,
standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with the environment, including violations of permits, standards or
regulations associated with waste, air quality or emissions, water discharges,
water withdrawal exceedances, effluent limit exceedances (such as waste load
allocation), violation of wastewater pre-treatment requirements, oil or hazardous
substance spills, land use, and endangered species.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations.
3
The scope of disclosure includes incidents of non-compliance received by the
entity and by subcontractors under the entity’s direct supervision.
4
An incident of non-compliance shall be disclosed regardless of whether it resulted
in an enforcement action (for example, fine or warning letter).
5
An incident of non-compliance, regardless of the measurement method or
frequency, shall be disclosed. These include one-time violations, continuous
discharges and non-continuous discharges.
IF-EN-160a.2. Discussion of processes to assess and manage environmental
risks associated with project design, siting and construction
1
The entity shall discuss the processes employed to assess and manage the
environmental risks associated with project siting, design and construction.
1.1
Environmental risks may include ecological impacts, biodiversity impacts,
emissions to air, discharges to water, slope disturbance, soil disturbance
and erosion, storm water management, waste management, natural
resource consumption and hazardous chemical usage.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
264
© IFRS Foundation
2
The entity shall discuss the due diligence practices employed to assess project
environmental risks in which relevant due diligence practices include
environmental impact assessments and stakeholder engagement practices.
2.1
Relevant items to discuss include: practices to assess the baseline
environmental considerations of the project site; feasible, environmentally
preferable alternatives for the project; local legal requirements;
biodiversity protection; renewable natural resources use; hazardous
substances use; and efficient energy production, delivery and use.
3
The entity shall discuss the operational practices employed to minimise
environmental impacts during project siting, design and construction, which may
include: waste management, reducing biodiversity impacts, emissions to air,
discharges to water, natural resource consumption and hazardous chemical use.
4
The entity shall describe how it operates in compliance with all applicable
environmental regulations and permits.
4.1
Relevant items to include: employee training on relevant regulations and
clean up procedures, quality control processes on project sites, internal
mechanisms for reporting and following up on environmental incidents,
and maintenance and reporting of accurate data.
5
The entity shall discuss the use of codes, guidelines and standards to assess and
minimise environmental impacts of project siting, design and construction, when
applicable. Relevant codes, guidelines and standards may include:
5.1
BREEAM®
5.2
The Equator Principles
5.3
International
Finance
Corporation’s
Environmental
and
Social
Performance Standards and Guidance Notes
5.4
Institute for Sustainable Infrastructure’s (ISI) Envision® rating system
5.5
International Organization for Standardisation (ISO) environmental
standards
5.6
United Nations Development Programme’s Performance Standards on
Environmental and Social Sustainability
5.7
United Nations Global Compact’s Environmental Principles
5.8
U.S. Green Building Council’s LEED® certification
6
The entity shall describe how it manages projects that have increased
environmental or social due diligence requirements or are expected to have
significant adverse environmental or social impacts, including additional
measures or policies it employs.
6.1
An example of a project type that has increased environmental or social
impacts are ‘Category A’ projects categorised by the International Finance
Corporation (IFC).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
265
6.2
The entity may describe how it categorises the environmental risk severity
of its projects, including how it determines if a project has increased
environmental risk.
7
When applicable and relevant, the entity shall describe differences between
policies and practices for its various operating regions, project types and business
segments.
8
The scope of disclosure includes project stages associated with siting, design and
construction with which the entity is involved through contractual responsibility,
which may include feasibility studies, proposals, design and planning,
subcontractor procurement, and construction.
Structural Integrity & Safety
Topic Summary
Whether
providing
engineering,
design,
architectural,
consulting,
inspection,
construction or maintenance services, entities in this industry have a professional
responsibility to ensure the safety and integrity of their work. Errors or inadequate
quality in the project design phase and construction of buildings or infrastructure may
result in significant personal injury, loss of property value and economic harm. Entities
that manage structural integrity and safety poorly may incur incremental costs because
of redesign or repair work and legal liabilities, as well as reputational damage that could
hurt growth prospects. Moreover, when designing and constructing buildings or
infrastructure, entities in the industry increasingly must contemplate potential climate
change impacts, which may affect the project’s structural integrity and public safety.
Compliance with minimum applicable codes and standards may not be enough to
maintain and grow reputational value (or even mitigate legal liabilities) in some
circumstances, especially if the frequency and severity of climate-change-related events
increases as expected. Meeting or exceeding new industry quality standards, and setting
up internal control procedures to identify and fix potential design issues, including those
resulting from climate risks, are practices that may help entities reduce these risks.
Metrics
IF-EN-250a.1 Amount of defect- and safety-related rework costs
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of defect- and safety-related rework
costs incurred.
1.1
Rework is defined as activities in the field that must be done more than
once, or activities that remove work previously installed as part of the
project.
1.2
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of rework costs excludes
costs resulting from client- or project-owner-driven modifications
including change orders, revisions to scope or revisions to design.
1.3
The scope of rework costs includes costs associated with labour, materials,
design, equipment and subcontractors.
2
The entity may discuss projects with significant rework costs relative to actual or
projected total project costs. Relevant context to provide may include:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
266
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Root causes of rework
2.2
Corrective actions implemented
2.3
Financial impacts to entity
IF-EN-250a.2. Total amount of monetary losses as a result of legal proceedings
associated with defect- and safety-related incidents
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of monetary losses incurred during the
reporting period resulting from legal proceedings associated with defect- and
safety-related incidents and allegations.
2
The legal proceedings shall include any adjudicative proceeding involving the
entity, whether before a court, a regulator, an arbitrator or otherwise.
3
The losses shall include all monetary liabilities to the opposing party or to others
(whether because of settlement or verdict after trial or otherwise), including fines
and other monetary liabilities incurred during the reporting period as a result of
civil actions (for example, civil judgments or settlements), regulatory proceedings
(for example, penalties, disgorgement or restitution) and criminal actions (for
example, criminal judgement, penalties or restitution) brought by any entity (for
example, governmental, business or individual).
4
The scope of monetary losses shall exclude legal and other fees and expenses
incurred by the entity in its defence.
Note to IF-EN-250a.2
1
The entity shall briefly describe the nature (for example, judgement or order
issued after trial, settlement, guilty plea, deferred prosecution agreement or non-
prosecution agreement) and context (for example, negligence) of all monetary
losses resulting from legal proceedings.
2
The entity shall describe any corrective actions implemented in response to the
legal proceedings. These corrective actions may include specific changes in
operations, management, processes, products, business partners, training or
technology.
Lifecycle Impacts of Buildings & Infrastructure
Topic Summary
Buildings and major infrastructure projects are among the largest users of natural
resources in the economy; during construction, these materials include iron and steel
products, cement, concrete, bricks, drywall, wallboards, glass, insulation, fixtures, doors,
and cabinetry, among others. Once completed, and during their daily use, these projects
often consume significant amounts of resources in the form of energy and water (for a
discussion on direct environmental impacts from project construction see the
Environmental Impacts of Project Development topic). Therefore, the sourcing of
construction materials and the everyday use of buildings and infrastructure may
contribute to direct and indirect greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, global or local resource
constraints, water stress and negative human health outcomes. Client and regulatory
pressures to develop a sustainable built environment are contributing to the growth of
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
267
markets intended to reduce the lifecycle impacts of buildings and infrastructure projects.
In response, various international sustainable building and infrastructure certification
schemes assess, among other aspects, a project’s use-phase energy and water efficiency,
impacts on human health, and the use of sustainable construction and building
materials. As a result, various opportunities are being created for industries in the value
chain—from suppliers that can provide such materials, to entities in the Engineering &
Construction Services industry that can provide sustainability-oriented project design,
consulting and construction services. Such services can provide a competitive advantage
and revenue growth opportunities as client demand for economically advantageous
sustainable projects increases and related regulations evolve. Entities unable to
effectively integrate such considerations into their services may lose market share in the
long term.
Metrics
IF-EN-410a.1. Number of (1) commissioned projects certified to a third-party
multi-attribute sustainability standard and (2) active projects seeking such
certification
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the number of projects commissioned during the
reporting period certified to a third-party multi-attribute sustainability standard.
1.1
The scope of third-party multi-attribute sustainability standards is limited
to standards or certifications that, at a minimum, address the following
aspects of building or infrastructure design and construction:
1.1.1
Energy efficiency;
1.1.2
Water conservation;
1.1.3
Material and resource efficiency; and
1.1.4
Indoor environmental quality.
1.2
Examples of third-party multi-attribute sustainability standards include:
1.2.1
BREEAM®
1.2.2
Green Globes®
1.2.3
Institute for Sustainable Infrastructure’s (ISI) Envision®
1.2.4
LEED®
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the number of active projects that sought certification
to a third-party multi-attribute sustainability standard during the reporting
period.
2.1
The scope of active projects includes all buildings and infrastructure
projects actively under development at the close of the reporting period,
which may include those in the design and construction stages.
2.2
The scope of active projects excludes projects commissioned during the
reporting period.
3
The entity shall disclose the third-party multi-attribute sustainability standard(s)
to which projects are certified or seeking certification.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
268
© IFRS Foundation
4
The scope of disclosure is limited to projects in which the entity had a direct role
in design, engineering, procurement or construction of the building or
infrastructure project.
5
The scope of disclosure includes buildings (such as residential, commercial and
retail, government, healthcare and offices) and other infrastructure projects (such
as transportation, oil and gas, electrical grid, renewable energy, water supply
distribution and water treatment).
6
The entity may discuss sustainability standards or guidelines implemented during
its building or infrastructure design and construction projects that are not third-
party verified.
IF-EN-410a.2. Discussion of process to incorporate operational-phase energy and
water efficiency considerations into project planning and design
1
The entity shall provide a discussion of the process used to incorporate
operational-phase energy and water efficiency considerations into project
planning and design.
1.1
Operational-phase energy and water efficiency considerations to reduce
and optimise operational use of energy and water may include water
collection and reuse designs, repair and retrofits, improved insulation and
material use, shading devices, energy procurement, and the use of energy-
and water-efficient devices and lighting.
1.2
Relevant information to disclose may include:
1.2.1
The actions taken to incorporate such considerations, such as
design solutions, technological solutions, material use, modelling
of energy and water use
1.2.2
The geographical markets where the entity operates, including
current and expected future energy and water efficiency
regulations, potential constraints on water or energy resources,
and stakeholder demands in those markets
1.2.3
Whether these energy and water efficiency solutions serve as
competitive advantages in project bids and proposals, and how the
entity
communicates
performance—including
any
perceived
competitive advantages—to project owners
1.2.4
How the entity communicates long-term cost-benefit analyses to
project owners or developers, including the potential savings from
energy efficiency projects based on past performance of energy
efficiency projects
2
The entity shall describe how it assesses the risks associated with operational-
phase energy and water efficiency considerations, including internal policies,
practices and procedures.
3
The entity shall describe its use of codes, guidelines and standards that address
operational-phase energy and water efficiency, when applicable.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
269
3.1
The entity may discuss how its energy and water efficiency efforts exceed
building code requirements.
4
The scope of disclosure excludes environmental impacts associated with project
construction, as well as codes, guidelines and standards associated with project
construction, both of which are included within the scope of IF-EN-160a.2.
Climate Impacts of Business Mix
Topic Summary
Engineering & Construction Services industry clients may be exposed to potentially
disruptive climate regulation as well as those that mitigate climate change. Some types of
construction projects are significant climate change contributors because of the
greenhouse gases (GHGs) emitted during their use phase. Projects that may contribute to
global GHG emissions include those in extractive industries, as well as large buildings.
Whereas some infrastructure projects, such as renewable energy projects, are designed to
reduce GHG emissions, many types of projects present trade-offs. Mass transit systems,
for example, may contribute to GHG emissions while reducing net emissions once the
benefits offered by the system are factored. Several entities in the industry generate a
substantial share of revenue and profits from clients in carbon-intensive industries and
whose future capital investments may be at risk because of evolving climate regulations.
Downside risks may manifest through project delays, cancellations and diminished long-
term revenue growth opportunities. On the other hand, entities that specialise in
infrastructure projects that contribute to GHG mitigation could develop competitive
advantages as they continue to focus on these growing markets. As the industry and its
customers continue to operate within an uncertain business environment and face
increasing environmental and regulatory requirements, assessing and communicating
the risks and opportunities stemming from climate change that are embedded in an
entity’s backlog and future business prospects may help investors in assessing the overall
business impact of climate change.
Metrics
IF-EN-410b.1. Amount of backlog for (1) hydrocarbon-related projects and
(2) renewable energy projects
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of its backlog associated with (1)
hydrocarbon-related projects.
1.1
Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of
the reporting period (revenue contractually expected in the future but that
has not been recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its
existing disclosure of backlog. Backlog also may be referenced as revenue
backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations.
1.2
Hydrocarbon-related projects are defined as any type of project directly
associated with the hydrocarbon value chain, which may include:
hydrocarbon
exploration,
extraction,
development,
production
or
transportation; hydrocarbon infrastructure services and maintenance;
hydrocarbon power generation; and hydrocarbon-related downstream
services.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
270
© IFRS Foundation
1.2.1
Examples of hydrocarbon-related projects include any project
directly associated with oil, gas or coal production, transportation,
refining, and fossil fuel-based electricity generation.
2
If a significant portion of the entity’s backlog in hydrocarbon-related projects is
associated with natural gas power generation projects, the entity may provide
supplementary disclosures describing this proportion of backlog and the
sustainability impacts of such projects relative to alternatives or baseline
scenarios.
3
The entity may provide a description of the sustainability implications of
hydrocarbon-related
projects,
which
may
include
project
descriptions,
categorisations by resource type, expected sustainability impacts, and risks related
to project completion or conversion to revenue.
4
The entity shall disclose the amount of its backlog associated with (2) renewable
energy projects.
4.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
5
The entity shall exclude from its calculations and disclosures of backlog any
amount of an order backlog cancellation that re-enters order backlog during the
same reporting period because of a project owner’s successful re-planning of the
project.
6
The scope of disclosure is limited to projects in which the entity provided
engineering, architecture, design, construction, installation, planning, consulting,
repair or maintenance services, or other similar services.
IF-EN-410b.2. Amount of backlog cancellations associated with hydrocarbon-
related projects
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of its total backlog associated with
hydrocarbon-related projects of any type cancelled during the reporting period for
any reason.
1.1
Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of
the reporting period (revenue contractually expected in the future but that
has not been recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its
existing disclosure of backlog. Backlog also may be referenced as revenue
backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations.
1.2
Backlog cancellations are defined as the amount of backlog cancelled,
reduced, terminated or deferred such that it no longer meets the
definition of backlog, or that which is removed from the backlog for any
reason other than conversion to revenue or currency exchange rate
fluctuations.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
271
1.2.1
Backlog cancellations include cancellations that occur for any
reason, which may include a customer’s failure to obtain necessary
project permitting or financing, a customer’s voluntary project
cancellation, and reduction in project scope because of financial
constraints.
1.2.2
The scope of backlog cancellations excludes cancellations
associated with decommissioning projects.
1.3
Hydrocarbon-related projects are defined as any type of project directly
associated with the hydrocarbon value chain, which may include:
hydrocarbon
exploration,
extraction,
development,
production
or
transportation; hydrocarbon infrastructure services and maintenance;
hydrocarbon power generation; and hydrocarbon-related downstream
services.
1.3.1
Examples of hydrocarbon-related projects include any project
directly associated with oil, gas or coal production, transportation,
refining, and fossil fuel-based electricity generation.
2
The scope of disclosure is limited to projects in which the entity provided
engineering, architecture, design, construction, installation, planning, consulting,
repair or maintenance services, or other similar services.
3
The entity may discuss specific backlog cancellations, including the root cause
and corrective actions taken to prevent future backlog cancellations.
IF-EN-410b.3. Amount of backlog for non-energy projects associated with climate
change mitigation
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of its backlog for non-energy projects
associated with climate change mitigation.
1.1
Backlog is defined as the value of projects not completed as of the close of
the reporting period (revenue contractually expected in the future but that
has not been recognised), or is defined by the entity, consistent with its
existing disclosure of backlog. Backlog also may be referenced as revenue
backlog or unsatisfied performance obligations.
1.2
Non-energy projects are defined as projects not directly associated with the
energy value chain, such that the energy value chain may include:
hydrocarbon exploration, extraction, development, production and
transportation; power generation projects (hydrocarbon and renewable);
and energy infrastructure services and maintenance.
1.3
Climate change mitigation is defined by the Intergovernmental Panel on
Climate Change (IPCC) as an anthropogenic intervention to reduce the
sources or enhance the sinks of greenhouse gases (GHG).
2
The scope of disclosure shall only include projects that are significantly motivated
by, or undertaken in response to, climate change mitigation. Such climate change
mitigation is not required to be the primary project motivation, but it shall be a
significant motivating factor for project development and implementation.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
272
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Examples of projects that may be associated with climate change
mitigation include: mass transportation systems; alternative, low-carbon
transportation systems; carbon capture and storage; hydrocarbon-related
decommissioning
projects;
and
energy
efficiency
infrastructure
retrocommissioning.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include projects that provide significant climate
change mitigation relative to a baseline scenario, or baseline emissions, defined as
the GHG emissions that may occur without project implementation.
3.1
The entity may use jurisdictional or proprietary methodologies for
assessing climate change mitigation relative to a baseline scenario or
baseline emissions.
4
The scope of disclosure shall exclude all backlog directly associated with the
energy value chain, which may be equivalent to backlog included in IF-EN-410b.1,
except for hydrocarbon-related decommissioning projects.
5
The entity may exclude backlog associated with decommissioning projects.
6
The scope of disclosure is limited to buildings and infrastructure projects in
which the entity provided engineering, architecture, design, construction,
installation, planning, consulting, repair or maintenance services, or other similar
services.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
273
Volume 34—Gas Utilities & Distributors
Industry Description
The Gas Utilities & Distributors industry consists of gas distribution and marketing
entities. Gas distribution involves operating local, low-pressure pipes to transfer natural
gas from larger transmission pipes to end users. Gas marketing entities are gas brokers
that aggregate and deliver natural gas in quantities that meet the needs of various
customers, generally through other entities’ transmission and distribution lines. A
relatively smaller portion of this industry is involved in propane gas distribution;
therefore, this standard is focused on natural gas distribution. Both types of gas are used
for heating and cooking by residential, commercial and industrial customers. In
regulated markets, the utility is granted a full monopoly over the distribution and sale of
natural gas. A regulator must approve the rates utilities charge to prevent the abuse of
their monopoly position. In deregulated markets, distribution and marketing are
separated legally, and customers have a choice of which entity from which to buy their
gas. In this case, a common carrier utility is guaranteed a monopoly only over
distribution and is required legally to transmit all gas equitably along its pipes for a fixed
fee. Overall, entities must provide safe, reliable, low-cost gas, while effectively managing
their social and environmental impacts, such as community safety and methane
emissions.
Note: The Gas Utilities & Distributors industry does not include gas transmission entities
that transport high pressure natural gas over long distances from the wellhead. Gas
transmission entities are included in the Oil & Gas—Midstream (EM-MD) industry.
Furthermore, the Gas Utilities & Distributors industry covers activities related only to gas
provision and not to electricity provision. Some utilities may operate in both gas and
electricity markets. Entities undertaking activities related to electricity generation or
distribution also should consider the topics and metrics in the Electric Utilities & Power
Generators (IF-EU) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
End-Use
Efficiency
Customer gas savings from efficiency
measures, by market 40
Quantitative
Million British
Thermal Units
(MMBtu)
IF-GU-420a.2
continued...
40
Note to IF-GU-420a.2 – The entity shall discuss customer efficiency measures that are required
by regulations for each of its relevant markets.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
274
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Integrity of
Gas Delivery
Infrastructure
Number of (1) reportable pipeline
incidents, (2) corrective actions received
and (3) violations of pipeline safety
statutes 41
Quantitative
Number
IF-GU-540a.1
Percentage of distribution pipeline that
is (1) cast or wrought iron and
(2) unprotected steel
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by length
IF-GU-540a.2
Percentage of gas (1) transmission and
(2) distribution pipelines inspected
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by length
IF-GU-540a.3
Description of efforts to manage the
integrity of gas delivery infrastructure,
including risks related to safety and
emissions
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-GU-540a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of: (1) residential, (2) commercial, and
(3) industrial customers served 42
Quantitative
Number
IF-GU-000.A
Amount of natural gas delivered to: (1) residential
customers, (2) commercial customers, (3) industrial
customers, and (4) transferred to a third party 43
Quantitative
Million British
Thermal Units
(MMBtu)
IF-GU-000.B
Length of gas (1) transmission and (2) distribution
pipelines 44
Quantitative
Kilometres
(km)
IF-GU-000.C
End-Use Efficiency
Topic Summary
Natural gas produces fewer greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions than other fossil fuels.
Expanding its use in the economy may be an important strategy for many governments
and regulators striving to reduce GHG emissions. However, despite the relatively lower
emissions, the natural gas value chain still produces meaningful levels of GHG emissions
overall. As policymakers and regulators seek to mitigate climate change, the efficient
consumption of natural gas will be an important long-term theme. Energy efficiency is a
low-lifecycle-cost method to reduce greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Utilities can offer
customers a wide range of options to promote energy efficiency, including providing
41
Note to IF-GU-540a.1 – The entity shall discuss notable incidents such as those that affected a
significant number of customers, created extended disruptions to service, or resulted in serious
injury or death.
42
Note to IF-GU-000.A – The number of customers served for each category shall be considered as
the number of meters billed for residential, commercial, and industrial customers.
43
Note to IF-GU-000.B – The amount of natural gas delivered to residential, commercial, and
industrial customers shall be disclosed by bundled gas and transportation service only.
44
Note to IF-GU-000.C – Transmission pipeline is defined as a pipeline, other than a gathering line,
that: transports gas from a gathering line or storage facility to a distribution centre, storage
facility, or large volume customer that is not down-stream from a distribution centre; (2)
operates at a hoop stress of 20 percent or more of SMYS; or (3) transports gas within a storage
field. A distribution pipeline is defined as a pipeline other than a gathering or transmission line.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
275
rebates for energy-efficient appliances, weatherising customers’ homes and educating
customers on energy saving methods. Overall, entities that sponsor efficiency initiatives
may reduce the downside risks from demand fluctuations, gain returns on needed
investments, decrease operating costs and earn higher risk-adjusted returns over the long
term.
Metrics
IF-GU-420a.2. Customer gas savings from efficiency measures, by market
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of gas savings delivered to customers, in
million British thermal units (MMBtu), from energy efficiency measures during
the reporting period for each of its markets.
1.1
Markets are defined as operations that are subject to distinct public utility
regulatory oversight.
1.2
Gas savings are defined according to the gross savings approach as the
changes in energy consumption or demand that result from programme-
related actions taken by participants in an efficiency programme,
regardless of why they participated.
1.2.1
The entity may list those markets where it reports gas savings on a
net savings basis, and thus may be different from the figures
disclosed here.
1.2.2
Net gas savings are defined as changes in consumption specifically
attributable to an energy efficiency programme and would not
have happened otherwise in the absence of the programme.
2
Gas savings shall be calculated on a gross basis but consistent with the
methodology set forth in jurisdictional evaluation, measurement and verification
(EM&V) regulations in which such savings occur.
3
The scope of gas savings from efficiency measures includes savings delivered
directly by the entity and, when regulations provide, savings substantiated by
purchases of efficiency savings credits.
3.1
For any savings from efficiency measures delivered directly by the entity,
any efficiency savings credits shall be retained (not sold) and retired on
behalf of the entity for the entity to claim them as delivered gas savings.
3.2
For efficiency savings credits that are purchased, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that credits be retained and retired on behalf
of the entity for the entity to claim them.
4
The entity shall consider guidance on regulations as a normative reference, thus
any updates made year-on-year shall be considered updates to this guidance.
Note to IF-GU-420a.2
1
The entity shall discuss customer efficiency measures required by regulations for
each of its relevant markets, including a discussion of:
1.1
The amount or percentage of gas savings from efficiency measures
required by regulations for each market
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
276
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
Instances of noncompliance with gas savings obligations
1.2.1
In such instances, the entity shall disclose the difference between
the gas savings delivered and the amount required by the
regulation.
1.3
Gas savings delivered that exceed those required by regulations and that
resulted in the entity receiving energy efficiency performance incentives,
including the value of any such incentives
2
The entity shall discuss the policy mechanisms in place for each market that
allows for or incentivises energy efficiency, including a discussion of the benefits,
challenges and financial effects associated with such mechanisms.
3
Relevant policy mechanisms to discuss may include:
3.1
Deferral decoupling
3.2
Current period decoupling
3.3
Single fixed variable rates
3.4
Lost revenue adjustments
3.5
Energy efficiency feebates
4
The entity may discuss incentives developed for its customers that promote end-
use efficiency, which may include energy efficiency rebates and other measures to
subsidise customer energy efficiency.
Integrity of Gas Delivery Infrastructure
Topic Summary
Operating a vast network of gas pipelines, equipment and storage facilities requires a
multifaceted, long-term approach to ensuring infrastructure integrity and managing
related risks. Although customers depend on reliable gas supplies, entities manage
substantial risks—including those related to human health, property and greenhouse gas
(GHG) emissions—that result from operating gas distribution networks and related
infrastructure. Ageing infrastructure, inadequate monitoring and maintenance, and
other operational factors may result in gas leaks. Gas leak safety-related risks, such as
losses of containment, may result in fires or explosions that can be particularly
dangerous in urban areas where entities often operate. Furthermore, gas leaks also result
in fugitive emissions (methane), causing adverse environmental impacts. Regulated gas
utilities generally incur no direct costs for gas leaks, because the cost of gas typically is
passed on to customers (though this may vary by region). However, gas leaks that result
in safety-related risks or fugitive emissions may affect entities financially through a
variety of regulatory, legal and product demand channels. Accidents, particularly fatal
accidents, may result in negligence claims against entities, leading to costly court battles
and fines. GHG emissions may result in increased regulatory scrutiny—a critical element
directly connected to financial performance, given the importance of regulatory relations
—and potential fines and penalties. Importantly, regulated gas utilities can financially
benefit from capital investment opportunities to improve performance and mitigate risks
related to safety and emissions, which can be factored into their rate base. Entities
manage such risks through pipeline replacements, regular inspections and monitoring,
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
277
employee training and emergency preparedness, investments in technology, and other
strategies such as working closely with regulators. In response to concerns about ageing
infrastructure, many entities are seeking ways to expedite the replacement permitting
and approval process, especially in cases where pipelines are located near densely
populated areas.
Metrics
IF-GU-540a.1. Number of (1) reportable pipeline incidents, (2) corrective actions
received and (3) violations of pipeline safety statutes
1
The entity shall disclose the number of reportable pipeline incidents, where:
1.1
Reportable incidents are defined as events that involve a release of gas
from a pipeline and result in one or more of the following consequences: a
death or personal injury necessitating in-patient hospitalisation; estimated
property damage equivalent to US$50,000 or more or the equivalent in the
entity’s presentation currency, including losses to the operator, losses to
others, or both, but excluding the cost of gas lost; an unintentional
estimated gas loss of three million cubic feet or more; or an event that is
significant in the judgement of the operator.
2
The entity shall disclose the number of violations of pipeline safety statutes
where:
2.1
A corrective action is issued when a particular pipeline facility is found to
be hazardous to life, property or the environment. A corrective action may
include suspended or restricted use of the facility, physical inspection,
testing, repair, replacement or other appropriate action.
2.2
If corrective actions are not issued by applicable jurisdictional legal or
regulatory authorities, the entity shall disclose the number that contain a
statement of the provisions of the laws, regulations, or orders the entity is
alleged to have violated and a statement of the evidence upon which the
allegations are based.
3
The entity shall disclose the number of violations of pipeline safety statutes
where:
3.1
A violation of pipeline safety statute is defined as a violation of
jurisdictional pipeline safety protocol considered to be hazardous to life,
property or the environment and that results in the receipt of a notice or
warning.
4
The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional law or regulation used to
define reportable pipeline incidents, corrective actions and pipeline safety
violations.
Note to IF-GU-540a.1
1
The entity shall discuss notable incidents such as those that affected a significant
number of customers, created extended disruptions to service or resulted in a
‘serious incident’.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
278
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Serious incidents are defined as incidents that resulted in a fatality or an
injury requiring in-patient hospitalisation.
2
For such incidents, the entity may provide:
2.1
A description and cause of the incident
2.2
The total population affected by the incident
2.3
The costs associated with the incident
2.4
Actions taken to mitigate the potential for future service interruptions
2.5
Any other significant outcomes (for example, legal proceedings, serious
injuries or fatalities)
IF-GU-540a.2. Percentage of distribution pipeline that is (1) cast or wrought iron
and (2) unprotected steel
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage, by length, in kilometres, of its natural
gas pipelines that are (1) cast or wrought iron, and separately, (2) unprotected
steel.
1.1
A distribution pipeline is defined as a pipeline other than a gathering or
transmission line, where:
1.1.1
A gathering line is defined as a pipeline that transports gas from a
production facility to a transmission line or main line
1.1.2
A transmission line is defined as a pipeline, other than a gathering
line, that (1) transports gas from a gathering line or storage facility
to a distribution centre, storage facility or large-volume customer
that is not downstream from a distribution centre; (2) operates at a
hoop stress of 20% or more of the specified minimum yield
strength (SMYS); or (3) transports gas within a storage field
1.2
Cast or wrought iron is defined as iron heated to its melting point and
poured into moulds and cannot be moulded further or screwed.
1.3
Unprotected steel is defined as steel without corrosion protection.
2
The percentage of (1) cast or wrought iron distribution pipelines shall be
calculated as the total length of cast or wrought iron pipelines the entity owns or
operates divided by the total length of distribution pipelines the entity owns or
operates.
3
The percentage of (2) unprotected steel distribution pipelines shall be calculated
as the total length of unprotected steel pipelines the entity owns or operates
divided by the total length of distribution pipelines the entity owns or operates.
4
The entity may discuss its pipeline replacement rates, its use of polyethylene
pipes, or other efforts to reduce fugitive emissions and leaks and improve the
safety of its distribution pipelines.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
279
IF-GU-540a.3. Percentage of gas (1) transmission and (2) distribution pipelines
inspected
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage, by length, of gas (1) transmission
pipelines, and separately, (2) distribution pipelines inspected during the reporting
period.
1.1
A transmission pipeline is defined as a pipeline, other than a gathering
line, that (1) transports gas from a gathering line or storage facility to a
distribution centre, storage facility or large-volume customer that is not
downstream from a distribution centre; (2) operates at a hoop stress of
20% or more of the specified minimum yield strength (SMYS); or
(3) transports gas within a storage field.
1.2
A distribution pipeline is defined as a pipeline other than a gathering or
transmission line.
2
Inspection activities include:
2.1
Internal inspection tool(s) capable of detecting corrosion and any other
threats to which the covered segment is susceptible
2.2
Pressure test(s)
2.3
Direct assessment to address threats of external corrosion, internal
corrosion or stress corrosion cracking
2.4
Other technology that an operator demonstrates can provide an equivalent
understanding of pipeline condition
2.4.1
If other technologies were used by the entity to conduct
inspections, the entity shall disclose which technology was used.
3
The percentage is calculated as the length of gas pipelines inspected divided by
the total length of gas pipelines.
IF-GU-540a.4. Description of efforts to manage the integrity of gas delivery
infrastructure, including risks related to safety and emissions
1
The entity shall describe its efforts to manage the integrity of gas delivery
infrastructure.
1.1
Gas
delivery
infrastructure
may
include
transmission
pipelines,
distribution pipelines, storage facilities, compressor stations, metering and
regulation stations, and liquid natural gas facilities.
1.2
Efforts may include those related to employee training, emergency
preparedness, process safety and asset integrity management.
1.3
Relevant information to provide may include the use of standards,
industry best practices, benchmarking and participation in third-party
initiatives.
2
The entity shall describe how it integrates a culture of safety and emergency
preparedness throughout its project lifecycles, such as through training, oversight
of workforce, rules and guidelines for communicating risks, and use of
technology.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
280
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
The project lifecycle includes, at a minimum, pipeline design,
construction,
commissioning,
operation,
maintenance
and
decommissioning.
3
The entity shall describe its approach to ensuring pipeline operators are qualified
or supervised when performing a covered task, including ongoing reviews of
operator qualifications, assurance that unqualified workers are properly
supervised, and efforts to maintain enough qualified pipeline operators, where:
3.1
Pipeline operators are defined as those people who engage in the
transportation of gas.
3.2
A pipeline operator is considered qualified to perform covered tasks when
the individual has been evaluated, can perform the assigned covered task,
and can recognise and react to abnormal operating conditions.
3.2.1
A covered task is defined as an activity, identified by the operator,
that is performed on a pipeline facility, is an operations or
maintenance task, is performed as a requirement of maintaining
regulatory compliance, and affects the operation or integrity of a
pipeline.
4
The entity shall describe its efforts to mitigate risks and promote emergency
preparedness, such as coordinating with third parties (for example, sewer line and
buried power line developers), performing timely pipeline inspections, repairing
ageing infrastructure and maintaining current pipeline operator certifications.
5
The entity shall describe its efforts to manage risks related to human health and
safety, and emissions, including fugitive emissions and process emissions, that
arise from the integrity of gas delivery infrastructure.
5.1
Fugitive emissions are defined as natural gas (primarily methane)
emissions resulting from leaks or other types of unintended or irregular
releases.
5.2
Process emissions are defined as natural gas emissions resulting from
intentional releases.
5.3
Disclosure shall include relevant strategies, plans or targets related to
reductions in fugitive emissions and process emissions, the entity’s ability
to measure such emissions, the activities and investments required to
achieve the plans, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect
achievement of the plans or targets.
6
Disclosure may focus broadly on safety and emergency management systems, but
it specifically shall address operations in high consequence areas and the systems
to avoid and manage emergencies, accidents and incidents that could have
catastrophic impacts on human health, the local community and the
environment.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
281
7
The entity shall discuss direct or indirect financial opportunities related to the
integrity of gas delivery infrastructure, which may include improvements to
stakeholder relations, opportunities for capital investments, reduction in
customer rates through improved operational efficiency, and reduced risks of
regulatory or civil fines or settlements.
8
The entity may disclose the following:
8.1
Pipeline replacement rates
8.2
Average response time for gas emergencies
8.3
Open Grade 2 and 2+ leaks
8.4
Fugitive emissions, including the technique(s) employed to measure
leakage, the amount of leakage calculated according to each technique it
employs, and the regulations to which its gas leakage is subject.
8.5
Process emissions
8.6
Other efforts designed to reduce emissions or improve the safety of its gas
delivery infrastructure
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
282
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 35—Home Builders
Industry Description
Home Builders industry entities build new homes and develop residential communities.
Development efforts generally include land acquisition, site preparation, home
construction and home sales. The majority of the industry focuses on the development
and sale of single-family homes, which are typically part of entity-designed residential
communities. A smaller segment develops town homes, condominiums, multi-family
housing and mixed-use development. Many entities in the industry offer financing
services to individual homebuyers. The industry is fragmented, since many developers of
all sizes exist, which vary in entity structure and geographical focus. Listed entities tend
to be significantly larger and more integrated than the numerous privately held home
builders.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Land Use &
Ecological
Impacts
Number of (1) lots and (2) homes
delivered on redevelopment sites
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-160a.1
Number of (1) lots and (2) homes
delivered in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-160a.2
Total amount of monetary losses as a
result of legal proceedings associated
with environmental regulations 45
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-HB-160a.3
Discussion of process to integrate
environmental considerations into site
selection, site design and site
development and construction
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-HB-160a.4
Design for
Resource
Efficiency
(1) Number of homes that obtained a
certified residential energy efficiency
rating and (2) average rating
Quantitative
Number,
Rating
IF-HB-410a.1
Percentage of installed water fixtures
certified to a water efficiency standard
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
IF-HB-410a.2
Number of homes delivered certified to
a third-party multi-attribute green
building standard
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-410a.3
Description of risks and opportunities
related to incorporating resource
efficiency into home design, and how
benefits are communicated to
customers
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-HB-410a.4
continued...
45
Note to IF-HB-160a.3 – The entity shall briefly describe the nature, context, and any corrective
actions taken as a result of the monetary losses.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
283
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Climate
Change
Adaptation
Number of lots located in 100-year flood
zones
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-420a.1
Description of climate change risk
exposure analysis, degree of systematic
portfolio exposure, and strategies for
mitigating risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-HB-420a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of controlled lots 46
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-000.A
Number of homes delivered 47
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-000.B
Number of active selling communities 48
Quantitative
Number
IF-HB-000.C
Land Use & Ecological Impacts
Topic Summary
Home builders face risks associated with the ecological impacts of development activities.
Developments often take place on previously undeveloped land, and entities must
manage the ecosystem disruption of construction activities as well as the regulations and
permitting processes that accompany 'greenfield' land development. Regardless of the
siting decisions entities make, industry development activities generally carry risks
related to land and water contamination, mismanagement of waste, and excessive strain
on water resources during the construction and use phases. Violation of environmental
regulations can result in costly fines and delays that decrease financial returns while
potentially harming brand value. Entities with repeated violations or a history of negative
ecological impacts may find seeking permits and approvals from local communities for
new developments difficult, thereby decreasing future revenue and market share.
Entities that concentrate development efforts in water-stressed regions may witness
challenges to permitting approvals and increased land or home value depreciation
because of water shortage concerns. Environmental quality control procedures, 'smart
growth' strategies (including a focus on redevelopment sites) and conservation strategies
may help ensure compliance with environmental laws, and therefore mitigate financial
risks, while improving future growth opportunities.
46
Note to IF-HB-000.A – The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually
available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types of contracts as of the
last day of the reporting period.
47
Note to IF-HB-000.B – The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units whether
detached, attached, or part of multi-family residential buildings.
48
Note to IF-HB-000.C – The scope of active selling communities includes those communities or
developments open for sales with at least five homes or lots remaining to sell as of the last day
of the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
284
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
IF-HB-160a.1. Number of (1) lots and (2) homes delivered on redevelopment sites
1
The entity shall (1) disclose the number of controlled lots that are located on
redevelopment sites.
1.1
The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually
available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types
of contracts.
1.2
The scope of redevelopment sites shall include brownfield and greyfield
sites, and shall include sites that meet jurisdictional designations for such
terms. In the absence of jurisdictional definitions, the following
definitions shall be used:
1.2.1
Redevelopment sites are defined as sites previously developed,
including the replacement, remodelling or reuse of existing
structures to accommodate new development.
1.2.2
Brownfield sites are defined as real property, the expansion,
redevelopment or reuse of which may be complicated by the
presence or potential presence of a hazardous substance, pollutant
or contaminant.
1.2.3
Greyfield sites are defined as any site previously developed with at
least 50% of the surface area covered with impervious material.
1.3
The scope of redevelopment sites excludes undeveloped infill sites but
includes infill sites to the extent that such sites meet the above definitions
of redevelopment, brownfield or greyfield sites.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the number of homes delivered that were constructed
on redevelopment sites.
2.1
The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units, whether
detached, attached or part of multi-family residential buildings.
IF-HB-160a.2. Number of (1) lots and (2) homes delivered in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall (1) disclose the number of controlled lots located in regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
1.1
The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually
available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types
of contracts.
1.2
The entity shall identify controlled lots in locations with High (40–80%) or
Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress with the World Resources
Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the number of homes delivered in regions with High
or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
2.1
The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units whether
detached, attached or part of multi-family residential buildings.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
285
IF-HB-160a.3. Total amount of monetary losses as a result of legal proceedings
associated with environmental regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of monetary losses incurred during the
reporting period resulting from legal proceedings associated with environmental
regulations, such as those related to: enforcement of laws and regulations on
ground-
and
surface-water
contamination;
hazardous
waste
transport,
containment or disposal; air emissions; and public disclosure of contamination
events.
2
The legal proceedings shall include any adjudicative proceeding involving the
entity, whether before a court, a regulator, an arbitrator or otherwise.
3
The losses shall include all monetary liabilities to the opposing party or to others
(whether as the result of settlement or verdict after trial or otherwise), including
fines and other monetary liabilities incurred during the reporting period as a
result of civil actions (for example, civil judgment or settlements), regulatory
proceedings (for example, penalties, disgorgement or restitution) and criminal
actions (for example, criminal judgement, penalties or restitution) brought by any
entity (for example, governmental, business or individual).
4
The scope of monetary losses shall exclude legal and other fees and expenses
incurred by the entity in its defence.
5
The scope of disclosure shall include relevant enforcements related to activities
adjudicated by applicable jurisdictional legal or regulatory authorities with an
enforcement mandate broader than the home builders industry.
Note to IF-HB-160a.3
1
The entity shall briefly describe the nature (for example, judgement or order
issued after trial, settlement, guilty plea, deferred prosecution agreement, non-
prosecution agreement) and context (for example, permitting violation) of all
monetary losses resulting from legal proceedings.
2
The entity shall describe any corrective actions implemented in response to the
legal proceedings. This may include specific changes in operations, processes,
products, business partners, training or technology.
IF-HB-160a.4. Discussion of process to integrate environmental considerations
into site selection, site design and site development and construction
1
The entity shall provide a discussion of the process used to integrate
environmental considerations into site selection, design and development and
construction.
1.1
Environmental considerations may include ecological impacts, biodiversity
impacts, emissions to air, discharges to water, slope disturbance, soil
disturbance and erosion, storm water management, waste management,
natural resource consumption and hazardous chemical usage.
2
The entity shall describe how it manages the following aspects of site selection:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
286
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
The process used to assess the level of ecological sensitivity of sites under
consideration for acquisition or development, and how such assessments
are incorporated into acquisition and development decisions.
2.2
The use of site classifications (for example, greenfield, greyfield,
brownfield or infill sites) in decision-making processes.
3
The entity shall describe how it manages the following aspects of site design:
3.1
The process used to design sites to minimise ecological impacts, including
management of slope disturbance, soil disturbance and erosion, storm
water, waste and wildlife habitat impacts.
4
The entity shall describe how it manages the following aspects of site
development and construction:
4.1
The process used to minimise ecological impacts during construction,
including management of construction and demolition waste, runoff, soil
disturbance and erosion and hazardous materials.
5
The entity shall describe how it assesses risks associated with environmental
considerations and related internal policies, practices and procedures for
managing those risks.
6
The entity shall describe its use of codes, guidelines and standards that address
site selection, design and development and construction, if applicable.
Design for Resource Efficiency
Topic Summary
Residential buildings, when occupied, consume significant amounts of energy and water.
Entities in the Home Builders industry can improve home resource efficiency through
sustainable design practices and choice of materials. Energy-saving products and
techniques such as designing homes for efficient heating and cooling may reduce energy
dependence, whether it comes from the electric grid or onsite fuel combustion. Intended
to improve home resource efficiency, these measures may decrease home ownership
costs through lower utility bills. Water-saving features such as low-flow faucets alleviate
stress in water-scarce communities, while likely also reducing homeowner costs.
Homebuyer awareness of energy and water efficiency creates an opportunity for entities
to increase target market demand, thereby increasing revenue or margins. Effectively
applying resource efficiency design principles in a cost-effective manner may be a
competitive advantage, especially when entities are successful in systematically educating
customers on the long-term benefits of these homes.
Metrics
IF-HB-410a.1. (1) Number of homes that obtained a certified residential energy
efficiency rating and (2) average rating
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the number of homes that obtained a certified,
standardised residential energy efficiency rating recognised by relevant industry
associations or jurisdictional legal or regulatory authorities during the reporting
period.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
287
1.1
The scope of homes shall include single-family dwelling units, whether
detached, attached or part of multi-family residential buildings.
1.2
The entity shall disclose the energy efficiency rating system used to
calculate this metric.
2
The entity shall (2) disclose the simple average rating of all homes that obtained a
certified, standardised residential energy efficiency rating during the reporting
period.
2.1
The simple average shall be calculated as the sum of all ratings associated
with homes that obtained a rating during the reporting period divided by
the number of homes that obtained a rating during the reporting period.
3
An entity operating in multiple jurisdictions shall disclose separately the number
of homes and the average ratings by individual jurisdiction in which they operate.
4
The scope of disclosure includes all homes that are or were controlled by the
entity, regardless of the stage of construction and the stage within the sales cycle.
IF-HB-410a.2. Percentage of installed water fixtures certified to a water efficiency
standard
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of installed water fixtures certified to the
jurisdictional water efficiency standard.
1.1
A water fixture is defined as a device used for the distribution of water or
a device that consumes water.
1.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the number of water fixtures
installed during the reporting period that were certified to the applicable
jurisdictional water efficiency standard divided by the total number of
water fixtures installed.
1.2.1
The scope of water fixtures includes those that are within an
eligible jurisdictional water efficiency standard product category.
Examples of product categories may include bathroom sink faucets
and accessories, showerheads, toilets, urinals, irrigation controllers
and pre-rinse spray valves.
2
The scope of disclosure includes all water fixtures installed in homes that are or
were controlled by the entity, regardless of the stage of construction, the stage
within the sales cycle or the entity that performed such installations.
3
The entity shall disclose the jurisdictional standard, guideline or regulation used
for its calculation.
IF-HB-410a.3. Number of homes delivered certified to a third-party multi-attribute
green building standard
1
The entity shall disclose the number of homes delivered certified to a third-party
multi-attribute green building standard designed for homes.
1.1
The scope of third-party multi-attribute green building standards is limited
to home standards or certifications that, at a minimum, judge important
aspects of new home design and construction:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
288
© IFRS Foundation
1.1.1
Energy efficiency
1.1.2
Water conservation
1.1.3
Material and resource efficiency
1.1.4
Indoor environmental quality
1.1.5
Owner education
1.2
Examples of third-party multi-attribute green building standards include:
1.2.1
Environments For Living Certified Green®
1.2.2
ICC 700 National Green Building Standard
1.2.3
LEED® for Homes.
2
The entity shall disclose the third-party multi-attribute green building standard(s)
to which its homes are certified.
3
The scope of disclosure includes all homes delivered during the reporting period.
4
The entity may discuss other green building or sustainability standards or
guidelines it implements in its home design and construction processes that are
not third-party verified.
IF-HB-410a.4. Description of risks and opportunities related to incorporating
resource efficiency into home design, and how benefits are communicated to
customers
1
The entity shall describe the risks or opportunities associated with its approach to
integrating environmental considerations into home design, including, where
relevant:
1.1
Risks of failing to achieve adequate returns on technology investments and
sufficient market demand to improve home sustainability performance or
earn sustainability certifications
1.2
Risks to market demand associated with the entity’s potential failure to
advance its design approach at the same pace as its peers, resulting in the
production of less sustainable and less energy- and water-efficient homes
1.3
Risks associated with cost-effectively building homes that meet evolving
building codes
1.4
Opportunities to achieve sales price premiums, capture target market
demand and create competitive advantages by producing homes with
market-leading energy efficiency and water efficiency
2
The entity shall discuss its strategy to measure and communicate energy
efficiency and water efficiency performance improvements to homes, including:
2.1
Measurement of homeowner benefits related to energy and water
efficiency, including performance audits, certifications, standards,
guidelines and use of projected energy and water costs and savings relative
to a baseline
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
289
2.2
Communication of the benefits of resource efficiency to prospective home
buyers, including the benefits of resource efficiency performance and
certifications, projected energy and water costs and savings, and the
integration of resource efficiency into sales and marketing
3
The entity may provide an analysis of such price increases relative to the cost of
improvements in, and third-party certifications of, energy efficiency, water
efficiency and indoor environmental quality. Analysis additionally may include
target return rates compared to realised return rates of improvements.
Climate Change Adaptation
Topic Summary
The impacts of climate change, including extreme weather events and changing climate
patterns, may affect the markets entities select to develop homes and residential
communities. Entities with business models that incorporate ongoing assessments of
climate change risks, and adapt to such risks, are likely to grow entity value more
effectively over the long term, partially through reductions in risk. More specifically,
strategies focused on home development activities in floodplains and coastal regions
exposed to extreme weather events, such as flooding, have increased the need to adapt to
climate change, especially considering long-term challenges like flood insurance rates,
the financial stability of government-subsidised flood insurance programs, permitting
approvals and financing stipulations. Rising climate risks may translate into reduced
long-term demand, land value depreciation and concerns over understated long-term
costs of home ownership. Additionally, entities that build developments in water-stressed
regions risk losing land value and may have problems getting permitting approvals. The
active assessment of climate change risks and a holistic view of long-term homebuyer
demand may enable entities to successfully adapt to such risks.
Metrics
IF-HB-420a.1. Number of lots located in 100-year flood zones
1
The entity shall disclose the number of controlled lots in 100-year flood zones.
1.1
100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% or greater
chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referenced as
being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance
probability flood, or the 100-year flood.
1.1.1
Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,
flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from
ponding in low-lying areas.
1.2
The scope of controlled lots includes all lots owned or contractually
available for ownership through option contracts or other equivalent types
of contracts.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include all entity-controlled lots located in 100-year
flood zones, regardless of the jurisdiction in which they are located.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
290
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity may disclose its risks, opportunities and potential impacts resulting
from reclassifications of 100-year flood zones, including the risk of expansion of
such areas into lots controlled by the entity or its active selling communities.
IF-HB-420a.2. Description of climate change risk exposure analysis, degree of
systematic portfolio exposure, and strategies for mitigating risks
1
The entity shall describe the significant risks and opportunities presented to its
business by climate change scenarios.
1.1
The entity shall identify each significant risk and opportunity.
1.1.1
Risks and opportunities may include water availability, extreme
weather events, evolving regulation and legislation, home
permitting processes, time lines and approvals and impacts to local
economies and infrastructure.
1.2
The entity shall discuss the time line over which such risks and
opportunities are expected to manifest.
1.3
The entity shall disclose the climate change scenarios used to determine
the risks and opportunities presented by climate change, where scenarios
may include the New Policies Scenario, Sustainable Development Scenario,
and Current Policies Scenario, as established by the International Energy
Agency in its annual World Energy Outlook.
2
The entity shall describe how it assesses and monitors climate change impacts
and related strategies to alleviate or adapt to any risks or use any opportunities,
where:
2.1
Alleviation strategies may include: site selection and the incorporation of
climate or weather models into such analysis; site selection as it pertains
to water scarcity; the strategy and timing of lot acquisitions, permitting,
construction and sales; the use of sales and purchase agreement clauses
addressing risks to the entity; and insurance.
2.2
Adaptation strategies may include: lot design; home design for physical
resiliency; contingency plans; and maximising energy and water efficiency
of homes.
3
The entity shall discuss its strategies related to the use of physical measures to
manage climate change risk (for example, floodplain avoidance or home design
for physical resiliency) or financial mechanisms to manage these risks (for
example, the use of insurance or option contracts on lots).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
291
Volume 36—Real Estate
Industry Description
Real Estate industry entities own, develop and operate income-producing real estate
assets. Entities in this industry commonly are structured as real estate investment trusts
(REITs) and operate in a wide range of real estate industry segments, including
residential, retail, office, health care, industrial and hotel properties. REITs typically
participate in direct real estate asset ownership, thereby providing investors with the
opportunity to obtain real estate exposure without direct asset ownership and
management. Although REITs often concentrate on individual Real Estate industry
segments, many REITs diversify investments across multiple property types.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
Energy consumption data coverage as
a percentage of total floor area, by
property sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by floor
area
IF-RE-130a.1
(1) Total energy consumed by portfolio
area with data coverage, (2) percentage
grid electricity and (3) percentage
renewable, by property sector
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
IF-RE-130a.2
Like-for-like percentage change in
energy consumption for the portfolio
area with data coverage, by property
sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
IF-RE-130a.3
Percentage of eligible portfolio that
(1) has an energy rating and (2) is
certified to ENERGY STAR, by property
sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by floor
area
IF-RE-130a.4
Description of how building energy
management considerations are
integrated into property investment
analysis and operational strategy
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-RE-130a.5
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
292
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Water
Management
Water withdrawal data coverage as a
percentage of (1) total floor area and
(2) floor area in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress,
by property sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by floor
area
IF-RE-140a.1
(1) Total water withdrawn by portfolio
area with data coverage and
(2) percentage in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress,
by property sector
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
IF-RE-140a.2
Like-for-like percentage change in water
withdrawn for portfolio area with data
coverage, by property sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
IF-RE-140a.3
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-RE-140a.4
Management
of Tenant
Sustainability
Impacts
(1) Percentage of new leases that
contain a cost recovery clause for
resource efficiency-related capital
improvements and (2) associated
leased floor area, by property sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by floor
area, Square
metres (m²)
IF-RE-410a.1
Percentage of tenants that are
separately metered or submetered for
(1) grid electricity consumption and
(2) water withdrawals, by property
sector
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by floor
area
IF-RE-410a.2
Discussion of approach to measuring,
incentivising and improving
sustainability impacts of tenants
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-RE-410a.3
Climate
Change
Adaptation
Area of properties located in 100-year
flood zones, by property sector
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
IF-RE-450a.1
Description of climate change risk
exposure analysis, degree of systematic
portfolio exposure, and strategies for
mitigating risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-RE-450a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of assets, by property sector 49
Quantitative
Number
IF-RE-000.A
continued...
49
Note to IF-RE-000.A – Number of assets shall include the number of distinct real estate property
or building assets and is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide.
Number of assets shall be disclosed separately for each portion of the entity’s portfolio where
properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE Nareit Classification
Structure. The total number of assets reported across all sectors can exceed the actual number
of assets due to the fact that mixed-use assets can be reported in multiple sectors.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
293
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Leasable floor area, by property sector 50
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
IF-RE-000.B
Percentage of indirectly managed assets, by property
sector 51
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by floor
area
IF-RE-000.C
Average occupancy rate, by property sector 52
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
IF-RE-000.D
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Real estate assets consume significant amounts of energy for space heating, ventilating,
air conditioning, water heating, lighting and using equipment and appliances. The type
and magnitude of energy used and strategies for energy management are dependent
upon the real estate asset class, among other factors. Generally, grid electricity is the
predominant form of consumed energy, though on-site fuel combustion and renewable
energy production also serve important roles. Energy costs may be borne by entities or
property occupants; either way, energy management is a significant industry issue. To
the extent that the real estate owner assumes direct responsibility for energy costs, such
costs often represent significant operating costs, indicating the importance of energy
management. Energy pricing volatility and a general trend of electricity price increases,
energy-related regulations, potentially wide variations in energy performance in existing
building stock, and opportunities for efficiency improvements through economically
attractive capital investments all show the importance of energy management. Energy
costs assumed by occupants, either in whole or in part, are nonetheless likely to affect
entities through various channels. Building energy performance is a notable driver of
tenant demand, because it allows them to control operating costs, mitigate potential
environmental impacts, and, often just as importantly, maintain a reputation for
resource conservation. Additionally, real estate owners may be exposed to energy-related
regulations even if energy costs are the occupants’ responsibility. Overall, entities that
effectively manage asset energy performance may realise reduced operating costs and
regulatory risks, as well as increased tenant demand, rental rates and occupancy rates—
all of which drive revenue and asset value appreciation. Improving energy performance is
50
Note to IF-RE-000.B – Leasable floor area shall be disclosed separately for each portion of the
entity’s portfolio where properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE
Nareit Classification Structure. Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the
Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors when floor area is not available.
51
Note to IF-RE-000.C –The definition of “indirectly managed assets” is solely based on the
landlord/tenant relationship and is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment
Reference Guide: “Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and implement
operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the tenant should be assumed to have
operational control, so [the asset] should be considered to be an Indirectly Managed Asset.”
Percentage of indirectly managed assets shall be disclosed separately for each portion of the
entity’s portfolio where properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE
Nareit Classification Structure.
52
Note to IF-RE-000.D – Average occupancy rate shall be disclosed separately for each portion of
the entity’s portfolio where properties are classified into sectors that are aligned with the FTSE
Nareit Classification Structure.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
294
© IFRS Foundation
dependent upon property type and location, target tenant market, local building codes,
physical and legal opportunities to deploy distributed renewable energy, the ability to
measure consumption, and existing building stock, among other factors.
Metrics
IF-RE-130a.1. Energy consumption data coverage as a percentage of total floor
area, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its portfolio, based on total gross floor
area, with complete energy consumption data coverage.
1.1
Gross floor area is defined as the total property area in square metres,
measured between the principal exterior surfaces of the enclosing fixed
walls of the building(s).
1.1.1
Leasable floor area may be used in place of gross floor area if gross
floor area is not available for the relevant area of the portfolio (for
example, a building with an unknown gross floor but a known
leasable floor area).
1.1.2
Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the
Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors.
1.2
Floor area is considered to have complete energy consumption data
coverage when the entity obtains energy consumption data (for example,
energy types and amounts consumed) for all types of energy consumed in
the relevant floor area during the reporting period, regardless of when
such data was obtained.
1.2.1
If such data is unavailable for one or more types of energy
consumed, the relevant floor area shall be considered to have
incomplete energy consumption data coverage.
1.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area with
complete energy consumption data coverage divided by the total portfolio
gross floor area for which energy is used.
1.4
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from sources external to the entity and its
tenants, and energy produced by the entity or its tenants (self-generated).
For example, direct fuel use, purchased electricity and heating, cooling
and steam energy are all included within the scope of energy
consumption.
2
The entity shall disclose energy consumption data coverage separately for each
property type in its portfolio, where properties are classified into sectors aligned
with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector classification
system.
3
The entity may discuss the data coverage comprehensiveness if there are coverage
variations by energy type. For example, if a portion of floor area consumes
electricity and natural gas and the entity has energy consumption data coverage
for electricity but not natural gas, the entity has incomplete energy consumption
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
295
data coverage. However, the entity may disclose the portion of total portfolio
gross floor area that has partial energy consumption data coverage.
4
The entity may describe energy consumption data coverage variations, including
the factors that influence them.
4.1
Variations in energy consumption data coverage may occur based on
distinctions which may include:
4.1.1
Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building
4.1.2
Energy Purchased by the Landlord and energy Purchased by
Tenants
4.1.3
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets
4.1.4
Geographical markets
4.2
Relevant factors that influence energy consumption data coverage may
include:
4.2.1
Geographical markets and the applicable enabling or inhibiting
laws, regulations and policies within such markets, including
utilities policies
4.2.2
Administrative
or
logistical
barriers
to
obtaining
energy
consumption data (for example, lack of integration of utilities’ data
reporting systems)
4.2.3
Tenant demands around privacy or the proprietary nature of
energy consumption data
4.2.4
Property sectors or other more nuanced classifications of property
types
4.2.5
Lease structures, including the length of leases, access to energy
consumption data by the entity, and the entity's ability to
influence energy management performance of Tenant Spaces
4.2.6
The entity’s belief that obtaining Tenant Space energy consumption
data may negatively impact tenant demand
5
The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide:
5.1
Base Building is defined as the energy consumed in supplying central
building services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.
5.2
Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/
leased areas) that is, or can be, occupied by tenants.
5.3
Whole Building is defined as the energy used by tenants and Base Building
services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all
energy supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the
tenant space.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
296
© IFRS Foundation
5.4
Purchased by Landlord is defined as the energy purchased by the landlord
but consumed by the tenant. This can include energy purchased by the
landlord but used for vacant space.
5.5
Purchased by Tenant is defined as the energy purchased by the tenant.
Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.
5.6
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This
definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed
assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and
Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is
determined to have ‘operational control’, where operational control is
defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or
environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant
have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies
mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed
asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and
implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the
tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be
considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’
6
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-130a.2. (1) Total energy consumed by portfolio area with data coverage,
(2) percentage grid electricity and (3) percentage renewable, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose (1) total energy consumption by the portfolio area for
which energy consumption data coverage is available as an aggregate figure, in
gigajoules (GJ) or their multiples, where:
1.1
The scope of disclosure includes all property area in the entity’s portfolio
for which energy consumption data coverage is available, regardless of
whether the Tenant Space or Base Building consumes the energy
(including outdoor, exterior and parking areas) and which party pays for
energy expenses.
1.2
The scope of disclosure excludes the portion of energy consumed by the
portfolio area for which energy consumption data is unavailable.
1.2.1
If energy consumption data is unavailable for Tenant Space or
Whole Building for a property but is available for the Base
Building, then the entity shall disclose this energy consumption
data.
1.3
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from sources external to the entity and its
tenants, and energy produced by the entity or its tenants (self-generated).
For example, direct fuel use, purchased electricity, and heating, cooling
and steam energy all are included within the scope of energy
consumption.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
297
1.4
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are directly measured or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied
from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumed divided
by total energy consumed.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier program, or other green power products that
explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified RECs
are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
must be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement
must explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained
or replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to: materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
298
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data, including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
5
Energy consumption data shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building and (b) Tenant
Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.
6
The entity shall disclose (1) total energy consumption, (2) percentage grid
electricity, and (3) percentage renewable energy, separately for each property type
in its portfolio where properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE
EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector classification system.
7
The entity may describe the variations in energy consumption.
7.1
Variations in energy consumption data coverage may occur based on
distinctions which may include:
7.1.1
Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building
7.1.2
Energy Purchased by the Landlord and energy Purchased by
Tenants
7.1.3
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets
7.1.4
Geographical markets
8
The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide:
8.1
Base Building is defined as the energy consumed in supplying central
building services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.
8.2
Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/
leased areas) that is, or can be, occupied by tenants.
8.3
Whole Building is defined as the energy used by tenants and Base Building
services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all
energy supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the
tenant space.
8.4
Purchased by Landlord is defined as the energy purchased by the landlord
but consumed by the tenant. This can include energy purchased by the
landlord but used for vacant space.
8.5
Purchased by Tenant is defined as the energy purchased by the tenant.
Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.
8.6
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This
definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed
assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and
Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is
determined to have ‘operational control’, where operational control is
defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or
environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant
have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
299
mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed
asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and
implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the
tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be
considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’
9
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-130a.3. Like-for-like percentage change in energy consumption for the
portfolio area with data coverage, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose the like-for-like percentage change in energy
consumption for the portfolio area with data coverage.
1.1
The percentage shall be calculated as energy consumed in the reporting
period divided by the energy consumed in the immediately prior reporting
period minus one.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption included in the calculation shall be
aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
(‘Like-for-like Comparison’) as including all energy consumed by properties
in the entity’s portfolio for both the full reporting period and the
immediately prior full reporting period.
1.2.1
Energy consumed by properties acquired, sold, under development
or have undergone a major renovation during the reporting period
or the immediately prior reporting period shall be excluded.
1.2.2
No correction for changes in the occupancy rate is needed and
properties with a high variation in vacancy rates shall be included.
1.2.3
If energy consumption data coverage is unavailable for either (or
both) the reporting period or the immediately prior reporting
period, the energy consumed by that relevant portfolio floor area is
excluded from the numerator and the denominator in the
calculation.
2
The scope, methodology and calculations of energy consumption shall be
consistent with IF-RE-130a.2.
3
Like-for-like change in energy consumption shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building
and (b) Tenant Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.
3.1
If like-for-like change in energy consumption data is not available for
Tenant Space or Whole Building for a property but is available for the Base
Building, then the entity shall disclose this like-for-like change in energy
consumption data.
4
The entity shall disclose like-for-like change in energy consumption separately for
each property type in its portfolio where properties are classified into sectors
aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector
classification system.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
300
© IFRS Foundation
5
The entity may disclose the floor area, in square metres, included in the scope of
like-for-like percentage change in energy consumption if the scope significantly
diverges from the floor area of energy consumption data coverage.
6
Like-for-like data collection, analysis and disclosure may be consistent with the
approach with which the entity discloses its financial reporting data.
6.1
If the entity discloses its financial reporting data using a concept and
methodology similar to ‘Like-for-like Comparison’, the entity shall describe
divergences between the scope of assets or floor area used in financial
reporting and like-for-like change in energy consumption. For example, if
additional assets are excluded from the like-for-like change in energy
consumption relative to like-for-like financial reporting because of data
coverage limitations, such inconsistencies shall be described.
7
The entity may additionally present like-for-like percentage change in energy
consumption on a normalised basis.
7.1
Normalisation factors and methodologies may include the following,
which are presented in the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference
Guide:
7.1.1
Air conditioning or natural ventilation
7.1.2
Building age
7.1.3
Degree days
7.1.4
Footfall
7.1.5
Occupancy rate
7.1.6
Operational hours
7.1.7
Weather conditions
7.1.8
Other
7.2
If the entity chooses to additionally disclose normalised like-for-like
percentage change in energy consumption, the entity shall provide a brief
description of the normalisation factor and methodology or its use of a
third-party methodology.
8
The entity may describe the variations in like-for-like percentage change in energy
consumption.
8.1
Variations in energy consumption may occur based on distinctions which
may include:
8.1.1
Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building
8.1.2
Energy Purchased by the Landlord and energy Purchased by Tenant
8.1.3
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets
8.1.4
Geographical markets
9
The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
301
9.1
Base Building is defined as the energy consumed in supplying central
building services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.
9.2
Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/
leased areas) that is, or can be, occupied by tenants.
9.3
Whole Building is defined as the energy used by tenants and base building
services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all
energy supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the
tenant space.
9.4
Purchased by Landlord is defined as the energy purchased by the landlord
but consumed by the tenant. This may include energy purchased by the
landlord but used for vacant space.
9.5
Purchased by Tenant is defined as the energy purchased by the tenant.
Typically, this is data outside the entity’s immediate control.
9.6
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This
definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed
assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and
Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is
determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is
defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or
environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant
have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies
mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed
asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and
implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the
tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be
considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’
10
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-130a.4. Percentage of eligible portfolio that (1) has an energy rating and
(2) is certified to ENERGY STAR, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the portfolio that has a valid or current
energy rating, by gross floor area, where:
1.1
Gross floor area is defined as the total property square footage, measured
between the principal exterior surfaces of the enclosing fixed walls of the
building(s).
1.2
An energy rating is defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide as a scheme that measures the energy
performance of buildings, including schemes solely concerned with
measuring energy efficiency performance as well as cases in which an
energy rating is an element of a broader scheme measuring environmental
performance.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
302
© IFRS Foundation
1.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area that has
an energy rating divided by the total portfolio gross floor area.
1.3.1
The entity may exclude from the denominator the portfolio gross
floor area that is ineligible to receive an energy rating based on the
property sector, location (for example, located in a region in which
energy ratings are unavailable), or other specific use characteristics
that cause the property to be ineligible.
1.4
The scope of energy rating schemes includes:
1.4.1
ENERGY STAR® for operations in the U.S. and Canada
1.4.2
EU Energy Performance Certificates (EPC) for operations in the
European Union
1.4.3
National Australian Built Environment Rating System (NABERS)
Energy for operations in Australia
1.4.4
NABERSNZ for operations in New Zealand
1.4.5
Other energy rating schemes that can be demonstrated to have
substantially equivalent criteria, methodology and presentation of
results as those schemes stated above
1.5
The scope of energy rating schemes is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real
Estate Assessment Reference Guide in that it ‘only include[s] energy ratings
that were awarded before or during the reporting period (pre-assessments
or other unofficial rating schemes are not valid). Some energy ratings are
valid for a limited period only—the rating should be officially in effect
during the reporting period.’
2
The entity may additionally disclose the percentage(s) by energy rating scheme.
3
The entity shall (2) disclose the percentage of its portfolio certified to ENERGY
STAR®.
3.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area
certified to ENERGY STAR® in the US divided by the total portfolio gross
floor area in the US.
3.1.1
For a property to qualify as certified to ENERGY STAR®, the
certification must be officially in effect during the reporting period
(as aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference
Guide).
3.1.2
The entity may exclude from the denominator the portfolio gross
floor area that is ineligible to be certified to ENERGY STAR® based
on the property sector or other specific use characteristics that
cause the property to be ineligible.
3.2
If property is located in Canada, the entity may separately disclose the
percentage of the portfolio in Canada that is certified to ENERGY STAR®.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
303
3.2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area
that is certified to ENERGY STAR® in Canada divided by the total
portfolio gross floor area in Canada.
4
The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of its portfolio that has an energy
rating, and (2) the percentage of its portfolio that is certified to ENERGY STAR®,
separately for each property type in its portfolio where properties are classified
into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property
sector classification.
5
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-130a.5. Description of how building energy management considerations are
integrated into property investment analysis and operational strategy
1
The entity shall describe its strategic approach and the operational processes used
to integrate energy-related considerations into the analysis of current and future
property investments.
2
The entity shall describe the following elements of its strategic approach, where
relevant:
2.1
The use of energy-reduction targets and performance against those targets
2.2
The integration of property energy performance into the property
acquisition due diligence process—for example, if these measures are
qualitative (for example, whether the building has an energy rating) or
quantitative (for example, the entity adjusts occupancy rate projections
based on energy performance data)
2.3
Entity-level energy consumption and management policies, applicable
across the entity’s portfolio (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Q8)
3
The entity shall discuss the operational processes used, which may include:
3.1
Management of the technical energy performance of its portfolio
3.2
The integration of renewable energy into its portfolio.
4
Relevant elements of its technical approach may include:
4.1
Use of technical building assessments to identify energy efficiency
opportunities—including whether such assessments are in-house or
external and the general portfolio coverage of such assessments during the
last four years (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q16)
4.2
Measures implemented to improve the energy efficiency of the portfolio—
including specific measures taken, general portfolio coverage of such
measures and estimated energy savings (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real
Estate Assessment Q17)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
304
© IFRS Foundation
4.3
Approach to retrocommissioning—including applicability to the entity’s
portfolio, the comprehensiveness of retrocommissioning conducted,
general portfolio coverage and estimated energy savings
4.4
Use of environmental management systems to measure, manage and
improve the energy performance of buildings and such systems’ alignment
with third-party standards or verification (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real
Estate Assessment Q21, ‘Environmental Management Systems’)
4.5
Use of data management systems to monitor, analyse and benchmark
energy performance of individual buildings, and such systems’ alignment
with third-party standards or verification (aligned with 2018 GRESB Real
Estate Assessment Q22, ‘Data Management Systems’)
5
The entity shall discuss its strategies relating to energy ratings, benchmarking
and certifications, including:
5.1
Impact on tenant demand within the entity’s target market(s)
5.2
Relevance to the property types in its portfolio, such as the sector(s),
locations and construction (new versus existing stock)
5.3
Costs and benefits associated with obtaining and maintaining an energy
rating, benchmark and certification
5.4
If applicable, whether the entity prefers certifications based on ongoing
performance or performance-modelled design objectives
6
The entity shall describe its approach to renewable energy generation, which may
include:
6.1
The relevance of on-site and off-site renewable energy generation to the
portfolio and energy management strategy
6.2
Technical or legal limitations on the ability to incorporate renewable
energy into its portfolio and energy management strategy
6.3
The energy generated from on-site and off-site renewable energy (aligned
with 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q25.3)
7
If the entity participates in new construction or major renovations, it shall discuss
whether and how it incorporates energy efficiency strategies into design and
development.
8
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment as a normative
reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered updates to this
guidance.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Buildings consume significant amounts of water in their operations, through water
fixtures, building equipment, appliances and irrigation. Water consumption operating
costs may be significant depending on property type, tenant operations, geographical
locations and other factors. Entities can be responsible for a building’s water costs, or
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
305
common area water costs, though entities commonly allocate all, or a portion, of these
costs to occupants. In these arrangements, water management through tenant demand
and regulatory exposure continues to be important. Tenants may assess real estate asset
water efficiency to control operating costs, mitigate environmental impacts of operations,
and, often just as importantly, develop a reputation for resource conservation.
Additionally, real estate owners may comply with water-related regulations even if water
costs are the occupants’ responsibility. Overall, entities that effectively manage asset
water efficiency, even if they bear no direct water costs, may realise reduced operating
costs and regulatory exposure, as well as increased tenant demand, rental rates and
occupancy rates—all of which drive revenue and asset value appreciation. Long-term
historic water expense increases and expectations of continued increases because of
overconsumption and constrained supplies resulting from population growth and shifts,
pollution and climate change show the importance of water management. Improving
asset water efficiency is dependent upon the property type, water availability, target
tenant market, local building codes, the ability to measure consumption and the existing
building stock, among other factors.
Metrics
IF-RE-140a.1. Water withdrawal data coverage as a percentage of (1) total floor
area and (2) floor area in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water
Stress, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of its portfolio, based on total gross
floor area, with complete water withdrawal data coverage.
1.1
Gross floor area is defined as the total property area in square metres,
measured between the principal exterior surfaces of the enclosing fixed
walls of the building(s).'
1.1.1
Leasable floor area may be used in place of gross floor area if gross
floor area is unavailable for the relevant area of the portfolio (for
example, a building with an unknown gross floor but a known
leasable floor area).
1.1.2
Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the
Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors.
1.2
Floor area is considered to have complete water withdrawal data coverage
when the entity obtains water withdrawal data (amounts withdrawn) for
the relevant floor area during the reporting period, regardless of when
such data was obtained.
1.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area with
complete water withdrawal data coverage divided by the total portfolio
gross floor area for which water is used.
1.4
The scope of water withdrawals is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide, and it includes water that was withdrawn
from all sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
306
© IFRS Foundation
1.4.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from
wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater
collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water
utilities, or other entities.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of its portfolio, based on gross floor
area, located in regions classified as High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%)
Baseline Water Stress with complete water withdrawal data coverage.
2.1
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress shall be determined by the
World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio gross floor area located
in regions classified as High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress and
that have complete water withdrawal data coverage, divided by the total
portfolio gross floor area for which water is used in regions with High or
Extremely High Baseline Water Stress.
3
The entity shall disclose (1) water withdrawal data coverage and (2) the percentage
of water withdrawal data coverage in regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress, separately for each property type in its portfolio if
properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global
Real Estate Index property sector classification.
4
The entity may describe the variations in water withdrawal data coverage,
including the factors that influence it.
4.1
Variations in water withdrawal data coverage may occur based on
distinctions, which may include:
4.1.1
Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building
4.1.2
Water Purchased by the Landlord and water Purchased by Tenants
4.1.3
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets
4.1.4
Geographical markets
4.2
Relevant factors that influence water withdrawal data coverage may
include:
4.2.1
Geographical markets and the applicable enabling or inhibiting
laws, regulations and policies within such markets, including those
policies of utilities
4.2.2
Geographical markets and the applicability of risks related to water
scarcity (and related current or future regulations)
4.2.3
Administrative or logistical barriers to obtaining water withdrawal
data (for example, lack of integration of utilities’ data reporting
systems)
4.2.4
Tenant demands around the privacy or proprietary nature of water
withdrawal data
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
307
4.2.5
Property sectors or other more nuanced classifications of property
types
4.2.6
Lease structures, including the length of leases, access to water
withdrawal data by the entity, and the entity's ability to influence
water management performance of Tenant Spaces
4.2.7
The entity’s belief that obtaining Tenant Space water withdrawal
data may impact tenant demand negatively
5
The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide:
5.1
Base Building is defined as water consumed in supplying central building
services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.
5.2
Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/
leased areas) that is or can be occupied by tenants.
5.3
Whole Building is defined as water used by tenants and base building
services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all
water supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the
tenant space.
5.4
Purchased by Landlord is defined as water purchased by the landlord but
consumed by the tenant. This may include water purchased by the
landlord but used for vacant space.
5.5
Purchased by Tenant is defined as water purchased by the tenant.
Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.
5.6
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This
definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed
assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and
Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is
determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is
defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or
environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant
have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies
mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed
asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and
implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the
tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be
considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’
6
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
308
© IFRS Foundation
IF-RE-140a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn by portfolio area with data coverage and
(2) percentage in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress, by
property sector
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of water, in thousands of cubic
metres, withdrawn by the portfolio area for which water withdrawal data
coverage is available.
1.1
The scope of disclosure includes all property area in the entity’s portfolio
for which water withdrawal data coverage is available, regardless of
whether water is consumed by the Tenant Space or Base Building
(including outdoor, exterior and parking areas) or which party pays for
water expenses.
1.2
The scope of disclosure excludes the portion of water consumed by the
portfolio area for which water withdrawal data is unavailable.
1.2.1
If water withdrawal data is unavailable for Tenant Space or Whole
Building for a property but is available for the Base Building, then
the entity shall disclose this water withdrawal data.
1.3
The scope of water withdrawals is aligned with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide and includes water withdrawn from all
sources.
1.3.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from
wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater
collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities
or other entities.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of water withdrawn in regions with
High (40–80%) or Extremely High (> 80%) Baseline Water Stress.
2.1
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress shall be determined by the
World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of water withdrawn (by
volume) in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
divided by the total amount of water withdrawn (by volume).
3
Water withdrawal data shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building and (b) Tenant
Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.
4
The entity shall disclose (1) total water withdrawn and (2) percentage in regions
with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress, separately for each property
type in its portfolio where properties are classified into sectors aligned with the
FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property sector classification.
5
The entity may describe the variations in water withdrawn.
5.1
Variations in water withdrawn may occur based on distinctions which
may include:
5.1.1
Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building
5.1.2
Water Purchased by the Landlord and water Purchased by Tenant
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
309
5.1.3
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets
5.1.4
Geographical markets
6
The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide:
6.1
Base Building is defined as water consumed in supplying central building
services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.
6.2
Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/
leased areas) that is or can be occupied by tenants.
6.3
Whole Building is defined as water used by tenants and base building
services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all
water supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the
tenant space.
6.4
Purchased by Landlord is defined as water purchased by the landlord but
consumed by the tenant. This may include water purchased by the
landlord but used for vacant space.
6.5
Purchased by Tenant is defined as water purchased by the tenant.
Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.
6.6
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This
definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed
assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and
Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is
determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is
defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or
environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant
have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies
mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed
asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and
implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the
tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be
considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’
7
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-140a.3. Like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn for portfolio
area with data coverage, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose the like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn
for the portfolio area with data coverage.
1.1
The percentage shall be calculated as water withdrawn (by volume) in the
reporting period divided by the water withdrawn (by volume) in the
immediately prior reporting period minus one.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
310
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
The scope of water withdrawn included in the calculation shall be aligned
with the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide (‘Like-for-
like Comparison’) as including all water withdrawn by properties in the
entity’s portfolio for both the full reporting period and the immediately
prior full reporting period.
1.2.1
Water withdrawn by properties acquired, sold, under development,
or that have undergone a major renovation during the reporting
period or the immediately prior reporting period shall be excluded.
1.2.2
No correction for changes in the occupancy rate is needed and
properties with a high variation in vacancy rates shall be included.
1.2.3
If water withdrawal data coverage is unavailable for either (or both)
the reporting period or the immediately prior reporting period, the
water withdrawn by that relevant portfolio floor area is excluded
from the numerator and the denominator in the calculation.
2
The scope, methodology and calculations of water withdrawn shall be consistent
with IF-RE-140a.2.
3
Like-for-like change in water withdrawn shall be disclosed by (a) Base Building and
(b) Tenant Space, or (c) Whole Building, or a combination of these.
3.1
If like-for-like change in water withdrawal data is not available for Tenant
Space or Whole Building for a property but is available for the Base
Building, then the entity shall disclose this like-for-like water withdrawal
data.
4
The entity shall disclose like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn
separately for each property type in its portfolio where properties are classified
into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate Index property
sector classification.
5
The entity may disclose the floor area, in square metres, included in the scope of
like-for-like percentage change in water withdrawn if the scope significantly
diverges from the floor area of water withdrawal data coverage.
6
Like-for-like data collection, analysis and disclosure may be consistent with the
approach with which the entity discloses its financial reporting data.
6.1
If the entity discloses its financial reporting data using a concept and
methodology similar to ‘Like-for-like Comparison’, the entity shall describe
divergences between the scope of assets or floor area used in financial
reporting and like-for-like change in water withdrawn. For example, if
additional assets are excluded from the like-for-like change in water
withdrawn relative to like-for-like financial reporting because of data
coverage limitations, such inconsistencies shall be described.
7
The entity may additionally present like-for-like percentage change in water
withdrawn on a normalised basis.
7.1
Normalisation factors and methodologies may include the following which
are presented in the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
311
7.1.1
Air conditioning or natural ventilation
7.1.2
Building age
7.1.3
Degree days
7.1.4
Footfall
7.1.5
Occupancy rate
7.1.6
Operational hours
7.1.7
Weather conditions
7.1.8
Other
7.2
If the entity chooses to additionally disclose normalised like-for-like
percentage change in water withdrawn, the entity shall provide a brief
description of the normalisation factor and methodology or its use of a
third-party methodology.
8
The entity may describe the variations in like-for-like percentage change in water
withdrawn.
8.1
Variations in water withdrawn may occur based on distinctions which
may include:
8.1.1
Base Building, Tenant Space and Whole Building
8.1.2
Water Purchased by the Landlord and water Purchased by Tenant
8.1.3
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets
8.1.4
Geographical markets
9
The following terms are defined according to the 2018 GRESB Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide:
9.1
Base Building is defined as water consumed in supplying central building
services to lettable/leasable areas and common areas.
9.2
Tenant Space is defined as the lettable floor area (both vacant and let/
leased areas).
9.3
Whole Building is defined as water used by tenants and base building
services to lettable/leasable and common spaces. This should include all
water supplied to the building for the operation of the building and the
tenant space.
9.4
Purchased by Landlord is defined as water purchased by the landlord but
consumed by the tenant. This may include water purchased by the
landlord but used for vacant space.
9.5
Purchased by Tenant is defined as water purchased by the tenant.
Typically, this is data outside the entity's immediate control.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
312
© IFRS Foundation
9.6
Managed Assets and Indirectly Managed Assets are defined as follows: ‘This
definition of Managed assets and the definition of Indirectly Managed
assets are solely based on the landlord/tenant relationship. [Managed and
Indirectly Managed Assets are] assets or buildings for which the landlord is
determined to have ‘operational control’ where operational control is
defined as having the ability to introduce and implement operating and/or
environmental policies and measures. In case both the landlord and tenant
have the authority to introduce and implement any or all the policies
mentioned above, the asset or building should be reported as a Managed
asset. Where a single tenant has the sole authority to introduce and
implement operating and/or environmental policies and measures, the
tenant should be assumed to have operational control, so it should be
considered to be an Indirectly Managed asset.’
10
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-140a.4. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
313
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
314
© IFRS Foundation
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Management of Tenant Sustainability Impacts
Topic Summary
Real estate assets generate significant sustainability impacts, including resource
consumption (energy and water), waste generation and impacts on occupant health
through indoor environmental quality. While entities own real estate assets, the tenant
operations of such assets dominate the sustainability impacts produced by the built
environment. Tenants may design and construct leased spaces according to their
operating needs. In turn, their operations consume significant amounts of energy and
water, generate waste, and impact the health of those living, working, shopping, or
visiting the properties. While these sustainability impacts often are often generated by
tenant operations and activities, real estate owners play an important role in influencing
tenant sustainability impacts. The way entities in the industry structure their
agreements, contracts and relationships with tenants may be instrumental in managing
the sustainability impacts of their tenants effectively, and ultimately, the impacts of their
assets. Managing tenant sustainability impacts may include mitigating the problem of
split incentives by aligning both parties’ financial interests with sustainability outcomes,
establishing systematic measurement and communication of resource consumption data,
creating shared performance goals, and mandating minimum sustainability performance
or design requirements, among other strategies. Effective management of tenant
sustainability impacts, particularly related to energy, water and indoor environmental
quality, may drive asset value appreciation, increase tenant demand and satisfaction,
decrease direct operating costs, or decrease risks related to building codes and
regulations.
Metrics
IF-RE-410a.1. (1) Percentage of new leases that contain a cost recovery clause
for resource efficiency-related capital improvements and (2) associated leased
floor area, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of new leases that contain a cost
recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
315
1.1
A cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements
is defined as a clause in a lease agreement that allows the entity to invest
in energy or water efficiency capital improvements to properties, while
recovering all or a proportion of associated expenditures from tenants,
regardless of the mechanism of cost recovery. This definition is generally
aligned with:
1.1.1
The Green Lease Leaders application: ‘Tenant cost recovery clause
that
can
be
used
for
energy
efficiency-related
capital
improvements. This typically means that the list of operating
expenses is expanded to include capital expenses intended to save
energy, with the annual pass-through amount most often
determined either by an amortisation schedule or projected
savings.’
1.1.2
The 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide: ‘Cost
recovery clause for energy efficiency-related capital improvements:
Allows the landlord to implement energy-efficiency measures
during the lease and to recover a proportion or all of those costs
from the tenant.’
1.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the portfolio newly leased floor area
associated with leases that contain a cost recovery clause for resource
efficiency-related capital improvements divided by total portfolio newly
leased floor area.
1.2.1
Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the
Apartments and Lodging/Resorts property sectors.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the leased floor area, in square metres, associated with
new leases that contain a cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-related
capital improvements.
3
The scope of disclosure includes all the properties in the entity’s portfolio that
were newly leased during any part of the reporting period, and for which the
entity and a tenant executed an associated lease.
3.1
If the entity executed lease amendments or letter agreements during the
reporting period that contain a cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-
related capital improvements, the associated leased floor area shall be
included within the scope of disclosure.
4
The entity shall disclose (1) the percentage of new leases that contain a cost
recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements, and (2) the
associated leased floor area, separately for each property type in its portfolio
where properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit
Global Real Estate Index property sector classification.
5
The entity may describe whether its standard lease contracts include a cost
recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements (aligned with
2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q39).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
316
© IFRS Foundation
6
The entity may additionally disclose the percentage of all leases (as opposed to
new leases only) in effect as of the last day of the reporting period that contain a
cost recovery clause for resource efficiency-related capital improvements,
calculated in a manner consistent with the above calculation.
7
The entity may provide a brief description of instances when it exercised cost
recovery clauses for resource efficiency-related capital improvements, including
the extent throughout the portfolio and the financial implications.
8
The entity additionally may disclose the amount of actual capital expenditures
associated with resource efficiency-related capital improvements recovered from
tenants during the reporting period using cost recovery clauses in leases.
9
The entity shall consider the 2018 GRESB Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide
as a normative reference, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IF-RE-410a.2. Percentage of tenants that are separately metered or submetered
for (1) grid electricity consumption and (2) water withdrawals, by property sector
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of tenants separately metered or
submetered for (1) the grid electricity use resulting from their exclusive electricity
consumption.
1.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the leasable floor area leased to
tenants that are separately metered or submetered for the electricity
consumption resulting from their exclusive consumption divided by the
total portfolio leasable floor area.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of tenants separately metered or
submetered for (2) the water usage resulting from their exclusive water
withdrawals.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the leasable floor area leased to
tenants that are separately metered or submetered for the water use
resulting from their exclusive withdrawals divided by the total portfolio
leasable floor area.
3
Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the Apartments and
Lodging/Resorts property sectors.
4
The entity shall disclose the percentage of tenants that are separately metered or
submetered for their exclusive (1) grid electricity consumption, and (2) water
withdrawals, separately for each property type in its portfolio where properties
are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global Real Estate
Index property sector classification.
IF-RE-410a.3. Discussion of approach to measuring, incentivising and improving
sustainability impacts of tenants
1
The entity shall discuss its strategy and process for integrating considerations of
sustainability into its leases and tenant relationships (for example, tenant
communication, voluntary initiatives and selection of a third-party property
manager, if applicable) to measure, incentivise and improve impacts.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
317
2
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of sustainability topics includes
energy management, water management and the impacts of properties on tenant
health, including indoor environmental quality.
3
Relevant strategies to discuss may include:
3.1
The following components, which are generally aligned with the 2018
GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q39.1:
3.1.1
Whether the entity has agreements with tenants to mutually share
energy consumption or water withdrawal data
3.1.2
Whether the entity has shared energy consumption and water
withdrawal targets
3.1.3
Whether the entity establishes requirements that any tenant works
should meet standards provided by the entity related to energy
consumption, water efficiency and indoor environmental quality
3.1.4
Whether the entity establishes requirements that tenants provide
accurate information required for mandatory energy rating
schemes
3.1.5
Whether the entity can prioritise sustainability requirements over
minimising the costs of improvements and adjustments
3.2
Whether the entity prioritises separately metering or submetering tenant
energy consumption and water withdrawals, and if so, if the entity also
prioritises its own ability to measure the tenant energy consumption and
water withdrawals
3.3
Whether the entity prioritises lease structures that require tenants to pay
grid electricity and water utility expenses based on actual and exclusive
consumption of such resources
4
The entity shall include a discussion of its support, participation and use of third-
party initiatives concerning green leases.
4.1
Third-party initiatives concerning green leases may include green lease
templates, principles, requirements, strategies and educational programs
provided by organisations.
4.2
Examples of third-party initiatives concerning green leases may include:
4.2.1
Building
Owners
and
Managers
Association
International,
Commercial Lease: Guide to Sustainable and Energy Efficient Leasing for
High-Performance Buildings
4.2.2
California Sustainability Alliance, Green Leases Toolkit
4.2.3
CMS, Green Lease Clauses in Europe - A practical approach
4.2.4
Corporate Realty, Design & Management Institute, Model Green Lease
4.2.5
Green Lease Leaders and Green Lease Library (programs jointly
operated by the Institute for Market Transformation and the U.S.
Department of Energy’s Better Building Alliance)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
318
© IFRS Foundation
4.2.6
Natural Resources Defence Council, Energy Efficiency Lease Guidance
4.2.7
Real Property Association of Canada, Green Office Leases
4.2.8
U.S. General Services Administration, Green Lease Policies and
Procedures
4.2.9
U.S. Green Building Council, Green Office Guide: Integrating LEED into
Your Leasing Process and Greening Your Lease
4.3
The entity shall describe whether third-party initiatives concerning green
leases are integrated into standard lease contracts (generally aligned with
GRESB Real Estate Assessment Q39.1).
5
The entity shall describe how the lease types used (for example, triple-net or full-
service) and their provisions (for example, cost recovery clauses, tenant fit out
guides, utility information sharing, mandatory participation in energy ratings)
may influence or incentivise tenant behaviour related to sustainability impacts.
5.1
The entity may provide a discussion of how such lease structures may
impact property values—including tenant demand and the associated
rental rates and occupancy rates—over the long term.
Climate Change Adaptation
Topic Summary
Climate change affects entities in the industry via frequent or high-impact extreme
weather events and changing climate patterns. How an entity structures its business
model to incorporate assessments of climate change risks, and the adaptation to such
risks, may increasingly be relevant to entity value over the long-term. More specifically,
investment strategies with assets located on floodplains and in coastal regions exposed to
inclement weather may require increased risk mitigation and business model adaptation
to long-term climate change. These strategies are especially important considering the
long-term challenges associated with flood insurance rates, the financial stability of
government-subsidised flood insurance programs, and financing stipulations or other
creditor concerns. Besides insurance, other risk mitigation measures include
improvements to physical asset resiliency and lease terms that transfer risk to tenants,
although these measures can create their own costs and risks for real estate entities. To
ensure long-term growth, entities must implement comprehensive climate change
adaptation strategies, account for trade-offs between various risk mitigation strategies,
and integrate all projected cost and benefit considerations over the long-term.
Metrics
IF-RE-450a.1. Area of properties located in 100-year flood zones, by property
sector
1
The entity shall disclose the total leasable floor area, in square metres, of
properties in the entity’s portfolio located in 100-year flood zones.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
319
1.1
100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% or greater
chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referenced as
being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance
probability flood, or the 100-year flood.
1.1.1
Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,
flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from
ponding in low-lying areas.
1.2
Number of units may be used in place of floor area in the Apartments and
Lodging/Resorts property sectors when floor area is not available.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s properties located in 100-year
flood zones, regardless of the jurisdiction in which they are located.
3
The entity shall disclose the total leasable floor area of properties that are located
in 100-year flood zones separately for each property type in its portfolio where
properties are classified into sectors aligned with the FTSE EPRA Nareit Global
Real Estate Index property sector classification.
4
The entity may separately provide the planned leasable floor area of properties
under development or construction that are located in 100-year flood zones.
5
The entity may disclose its risk perception and potential impacts resulting from
reclassification of 100-year flood zones, including the risk of expansion of such
areas into real estate property owned by the entity.
IF-RE-450a.2. Description of climate change risk exposure analysis, degree of
systematic portfolio exposure, and strategies for mitigating risks
1
The entity shall describe the significant risks and opportunities presented to its
business by climate change scenarios.
1.1
The entity shall identify each significant risk and opportunity.
1.1.1
Risks and opportunities may include availability of water, extreme
weather events, evolving regulation and legislation, impacts on
regional infrastructure, impacts on tenant demand, and impacts on
local economies and populations, regardless of the impact of
physical risks presented to the entity’s portfolio.
1.2
The entity shall discuss:
1.2.1
The time line over which such risks and opportunities are expected
to manifest.
1.2.2
How such climate change scenarios may manifest (for example,
effects directly on the entity or effects on the entity’s tenants).
1.2.3
How risks and opportunities may differ by property sector.
1.2.4
How risks and opportunities may differ by region.
1.3
The entity shall disclose the climate change scenarios used to determine
the risks and opportunities presented by climate change as defined by the
International Energy Agency in its annual World Energy Outlook.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
320
© IFRS Foundation
2
The entity shall describe efforts to assess and monitor the impacts of climate
change and the related strategies to alleviate or adapt to any risks or use any
opportunities.
2.1
Alleviation strategies may include the use of property insurance, flood
insurance, lease structures and lease durations.
2.2
Adaptation strategies may include investments in physical asset resiliency
and contingency plans.
2.3
The entity shall discuss:
2.3.1
How strategies may differ by property sector; and
2.3.2
How strategies may differ by region.
3
The discussion shall differentiate between physical asset risk and financial risk to
focus on the risks, opportunities, and alleviation or adaptation strategies that are
most likely to impact financial value.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
321
Volume 37—Real Estate Services
Industry Description
Real Estate Services industry entities provide a range of services to real estate owners,
tenants, investors and developers. Primary services include property management,
brokerage, appraisal and information services for real estate owners. Property
management services may include leasing, tenant relations, building maintenance and
building security. Many entities also provide brokerage services, facilitating sales and
leasing transactions. Appraisals and other advisory or information services are other
specialised services commonly provided to clients. Entities in the industry play important
roles in the real estate value chain, which is a substantial part of the global economy.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Sustainability
Services
Revenue from energy and sustainability
services 53
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
IF-RS-410a.1
(1) Floor area and (2) number of
buildings under management provided
with energy and sustainability services
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²),
Number
IF-RS-410a.2
(1) Floor area and (2) number of
buildings under management that
obtained an energy rating
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²),
Number
IF-RS-410a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of property management clients, categorised by:
(1) tenants and (2) real estate owners
Quantitative
Number
IF-RS-000.A
Floor area under management with owner operational
control 54
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
IF-RS-000.B
Number of buildings under management with owner
operational control 55
Quantitative
Number
IF-RS-000.C
continued...
53
Note to IF-RS-410a.1 – The entity shall provide a description of the energy and sustainability
services it offers.
54
Note to IF-RS-000.B – The scope of floor area under management with owner operational control
shall only include that portion of gross rentable floor area where property management services
are provided and for which the real estate owner has operational control, where operational
control is defined consistent with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as
“having the ability to introduce and implement operating policies, health and safety policies,
and/or environmental policies.”
55
Note to IF-RS-000.C – The scope of buildings under management shall only include distinct
buildings or real estate assets where property management services are provided and for which
the real estate owner has operational control, where operational control is defined consistent
with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as “having the ability to
introduce and implement operating policies, health and safety policies, and/or environmental
policies.”
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
322
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of leases transacted, categorised by: (1) tenants
and (2) real estate owners 56
Quantitative
Number
IF-RS-000.D
Number of appraisals provided
Quantitative
Number
IF-RS-000.E
Sustainability Services
Topic Summary
In the Real Estate Services industry, buildings owned or occupied by clients generally
have significant sustainability impacts. Buildings, and the activities that take place
within them, drive energy consumption, direct and indirect greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions, water consumption, waste generation and indoor environmental quality
concerns that can impact occupant health. Entities have an opportunity to improve the
sustainability impacts of buildings and their operations through sustainability- related
services. These services may include utility data management, energy procurement,
energy and water benchmarking, resource efficiency improvements, activities related to
sustainability certifications, and sustainability consulting and training. Entities may
impact building sustainability further by arranging leases that incentivise both owners
and tenants to improve sustainability performance, while yielding financial benefits for
both parties. Providing these services may drive new revenue growth and increase client
retention. Effective sustainability services may benefit owners or tenants through
improved asset values, increased tenant demand, decreased operating costs and improved
tenant experiences.
Metrics
IF-RS-410a.1. Revenue from energy and sustainability services
1
The entity shall disclose its revenue from energy and sustainability services.
1.1
Energy and sustainability services are defined as services provided to
clients directly related to resource efficiency (including energy, water and
waste), utility data management, energy procurement, obtaining and
retaining sustainability and resource-related certifications, environmental
reporting and corporate sustainability consulting and training.
1.1.1
Examples of energy and sustainability services include energy
management and performance monitoring (for example, through
sub-meters to measure electric usage); energy, water, and waste
benchmarking or ratings-scheme services; advisory services related
to renewable energy procurement; services related to LEED,
ENERGY
STAR®
or
other
sustainability-related
building
certifications; energy- and sustainability-related building valuation
analysis; and energy- and sustainability-related client training or
consulting.
56
Note to IF-RS-000.D – Dual agency transactions shall be included in both the (1) tenants and
(2) real estate owners categories. Subleases shall only be included in the (2) real estate owners
category.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
323
1.2
The scope of energy and sustainability services excludes services that
impart improved energy and sustainability performance in an ancillary,
indirect or minimal way, as well as environmental services that are part of
the ordinary operation and maintenance of buildings (for example,
facilities maintenance or janitorial services).
2
The scope of disclosure includes services provided to leasing clients, project- and
development-service clients, and capital market and investment management
clients.
Note to IF-RS-410a.1
1
The entity shall provide a description of the energy and sustainability services
offered, where relevant information includes:
1.1
The degree to which the entity integrates energy and sustainability
services into, or keeps these services distinct from, the entity’s base
property management services. Property management services may
include the sales process for such services, the amount of overlap between
clients for base property management services and energy and
sustainability services, and the level of consistency of contract lengths and
terms among base property management services and energy and
sustainability services.
1.2
The market dynamics of energy and sustainability services, including
competition, risks and opportunities, market share, customer demands
and preferences, market growth and legislative and regulatory impacts.
1.3
Opportunities associated with providing market-leading energy and
sustainability services, such as the potential to win a new client based
solely on energy and sustainability services, which may result in additional
non-energy and sustainability-related services in the future.
1.4
Risks associated with providing inadequate or insufficient energy and
sustainability services, such as the potential to lose a client based on
inadequate or insufficient energy and sustainability services.
2
The entity may disclose the number of energy- and sustainability-accredited
professionals it employs.
3
The entity may disclose the estimated energy savings, greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions reductions, water savings, waste reductions or other performance
measurements associated with the energy and sustainability services provided to
clients.
IF-RS-410a.2. (1) Floor area and (2) number of buildings under management
provided with energy and sustainability services
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the floor area under management for which it
provided energy or sustainability-related services during the reporting period.
1.1
Floor area under management is defined as the gross rentable floor area
where property management services are provided and for which the real
estate owner has operational control.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
324
© IFRS Foundation
1.1.1
Operational control is defined, consistent with the 2018 GRESB®
Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide, as an instance when the
real estate owner can introduce and implement operating policies,
health and safety policies, or environmental policies.
1.2
Energy and sustainability services are defined as services provided to
clients directly related to resource efficiency (including energy, water and
waste), utility data management, energy procurement, obtaining and
retaining sustainability and resource-related certifications, environmental
reporting, and corporate sustainability consulting and training.
1.3
The scope of energy and sustainability services excludes services that
impart improved energy and sustainability performance in an ancillary,
indirect or minimal way, as well as environmental services that are part of
the ordinary operation and maintenance of buildings (for example,
facilities maintenance or janitorial services).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the number of buildings for which it provided energy
and sustainability-related services during the reporting period.
2.1
‘Buildings under management’ is defined as distinct buildings or real
estate assets where property management services are provided and where
the real estate owner has operational control.
3
The scope of disclosure includes the total floor area and all buildings that were
provided with energy and sustainability services during the reporting period,
regardless of the date of inception of such services.
IF-RS-410a.3. (1) Floor area and (2) number of buildings under management that
obtained an energy rating
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the floor area under management that obtained an
energy rating during the reporting period.
1.1
Floor area under management is defined as the gross rentable floor area
where property management services are provided and for which the real
estate owner has operational control.
1.1.1
Operational control is defined consistent with the 2018 GRESB®
Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as an instance in which
the real estate owner can introduce and implement operating
policies, health and safety policies, or environmental policies.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the number of buildings that obtained an energy
rating during the reporting period, where:
2.1
The number of buildings under management is defined as distinct
buildings or real estate assets where property management services are
provided and where the real estate owner has operational control.
2.2
An energy rating is defined, consistent with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate
Assessment Reference Guide, as a scheme that measures the energy
performance of buildings.
2.3
The scope of energy rating schemes includes:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
325
2.3.1
ENERGY STAR® for operations in the United States and Canada
2.3.2
EU Energy Performance Certificates (EPC) for operations in the
European Union
2.3.3
National Australian Build Environment Rating System (NABERS)
Energy for operations in Australia
2.3.4
NABERSNZ for operations in New Zealand
2.3.5
Government energy efficiency benchmarking
2.3.6
Other energy rating schemes that can be demonstrated to have
substantially equivalent criteria, methodology, and presentation of
results to those schemes above
3
The scope of disclosure is aligned with the 2018 GRESB® Real Estate Assessment
Reference Guide in that it ‘only include[s] energy ratings that were awarded before
or during the reporting period (pre-assessments or other unofficial forms of pre-
certification are not valid). Some energy ratings are valid for a limited period; only
the rating should be effective and official during the reporting period.’
4
The entity shall consider the GRESB® Real Estate Assessment Reference Guide as a
normative reference; thus, any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
326
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 38—Waste Management
Industry Description
Waste Management industry entities collect, store, dispose of, recycle or treat various
forms of waste from residential, commercial and industrial clients. Types of waste
include municipal solid waste, hazardous waste, recyclable materials, and compostable or
organic materials. Major entities commonly are integrated vertically, providing a range of
services from waste collection to landfilling and recycling, while others provide
specialised services such as treating medical and industrial waste. Waste-to-energy
operations are a distinct industry segment. Some industry players also provide
environmental engineering and consulting services, mostly to large industrial clients.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
(1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under
(2) emissions-limiting regulations and
(3) emissions-reporting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
IF-WM-110a.1
(1) Total landfill gas generated,
(2) percentage flared and
(3) percentage used for energy
Quantitative
Million British
Thermal Units
(MMBtu),
Percentage
(%)
IF-WM-110a.2
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-WM-110a.3
Fleet Fuel
Management
(1) Fleet fuel consumed, (2) percentage
natural gas and (3) percentage
renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
IF-WM-110b.1
Percentage of alternative fuel vehicles
in fleet
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
IF-WM-110b.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of customers by category: (1) municipal,
(2) commercial, (3) industrial, (4) residential, and
(5) other 57
Quantitative
Number
IF-WM-000.A
continued...
57
Note to IF-WM-000.A – The scope of “residential” shall only include those residential customers
that have direct contracts with the entity. For the purposes of this disclosure, residential
customers serviced through contracts with a municipality shall be considered in the “municipal”
category. The scope of each customer type shall be consistent with the entity’s financial
reporting.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
327
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Vehicle fleet size
Quantitative
Number
IF-WM-000.B
Number of: (1) landfills, (2) transfer stations, (3) recycling
centres, (4) composting centres, (5) incinerators, and
(6) all other facilities 58
Quantitative
Number
IF-WM-000.C
Total amount of materials managed, by customer
category: (1) municipal, (2) commercial, (3) industrial,
(4) residential, and (5) other 59
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
IF-WM-000.D
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Landfills are a significant anthropogenic contributor to global greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions because they generate methane. As a result, regulators frequently require
entities to limit landfill gas emissions. Entities can reduce these emissions through a
variety of control technologies that require significant capital investments such as
landfill gas collection efficiency improvements, control devices and increased methane
oxidisation. Entities can capture and combust methane using a flare, an engine or a
turbine to reduce the overall toxicity and potency of raw emissions dramatically. Landfill
gas capture is particularly important for owners and operators of large landfills that have
been the focus of regulation. Entities that operate in the waste-to-energy industry
segment may reduce waste lifecycle emissions through decreased future emissions from
landfills and displaced energy generation, but they face increased Scope 1 emissions from
waste-to-energy facilities operations. Overall, GHG emissions pose regulatory risks for the
industry, with potential effects on operational costs and capital expenditures. Entities
also may generate revenue through the sale of natural gas and energy from waste-to-
energy facilities, as well as reduce fuel purchases by using processed landfill gas to power
operations. Performance on this issue may affect an entity’s ability to secure new permits
or renew existing ones, which can affect revenue.
Metrics
IF-WM-110a.1. (1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
(2) emissions-limiting regulations and (3) emissions-reporting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
58
Note to IF-WM-000.C – Landfills include landfills that are active and landfills owned by the
entity that are closed. The scope of “all other facilities“ excludes corporate offices. The scope of
each customer type shall be consistent with the entity’s financial reporting.
59
Note to IF-WM-000.D – "Managed” is defined as the handling of discarded materials, whether
those materials are treated or not. The scope of “residential” shall only include those residential
customers that have direct contracts with the entity. For the purposes of this disclosure,
residential customers serviced through contracts with a municipality shall be considered in the
“municipal” category. The scope of each customer type shall be consistent with the entity’s
financial reporting.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
328
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational
boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social
information.
3
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended
to limit or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon
tax/fee systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
329
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
4
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions covered under emissions reporting-based regulations.
4.1
Emissions reporting-based regulations are defined as regulations that
demand the disclosure of GHG emissions data to regulators or the public,
but for which no limit, cost, target or controls on the amount of emissions
generated exists.
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions reporting-based
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
4.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions reporting-based
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
4.3
The scope of emissions reporting-based regulations does not exclude
emissions covered under emissions-limiting regulations.
5
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
6
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
7
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
330
© IFRS Foundation
IF-WM-110a.2. (1) Total landfill gas generated, (2) percentage flared and
(3) percentage used for energy
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount, in millions of British Thermal Units
(MMBtu), of landfill gas generated from its owned or operated facilities.
1.1
Landfill gas is defined as gas produced because of anaerobic decomposition
of waste materials in the landfill.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of landfill gas that was flared.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount (in MMBtu) of landfill
gas that was flared divided by the total amount (in MMBtu) of landfill gas
generated.
2.1.1
Flared landfill gas includes gas flared through air injection and is
defined as gas that is combusted using an open flame with
combustion air provided by uncontrolled ambient air around the
flame, or air that is blown into the flare to induce complete
combustion.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of landfill gas used for energy.
3.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount (in MMBtu) of landfill
gas captured and used for energy divided by the total amount (in MMBtu)
of landfill gas generated.
3.1.1
Landfill gas used for energy includes gas combusted for use in on-
site energy or heat production, conveyed through pipelines for off-
site combustion, and any other on-site or off-site use as a fuel.
4
The entity shall disclose the methodology used to calculate the amount of landfill
gas generated, the percentage flared and the percentage used for energy.
IF-WM-110a.3. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss how lifecycle GHG emissions factor into Scope 1 emissions
management and overall business strategy.
2.1
Relevant aspects to discuss include:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
331
2.1.1
The trade-offs between lifecycle emissions and Scope 1 emissions
2.1.2
How such trade-offs are evaluated within the context of the entity’s
business strategy and operational areas of focus (for example,
landfill gas management, waste-to-energy, recycling, composting)
2.1.3
The extent to which the trade-offs factor into the entity’s business
strategy, including identified areas of opportunity for growth and
its capital expenditure strategy
2.1.4
Whether the short-term management of Scope 1 emissions or the
long-term management of lifecycle emissions is prioritised by the
entity
2.1.5
The impact of waste-to-energy (WTE) operations on lifecycle
emissions versus Scope 1 emissions
2.2
The entity may disclose related quantitative measures, which may include:
2.2.1
Avoided emissions (for example, Protocol for the quantification of
greenhouse gas emissions from waste management activities published by
Entreprises pour l’Environnement)
2.2.2
Estimated future Scope 1 emissions from landfills
3
The entity shall discuss risks and opportunities arising out of lifecycle emissions
and Scope 1 emissions, which may include:
3.1
Risks arising from future Scope 1 emissions over the long-term resulting
from landfills
3.2
Risks arising from short-term increases in Scope 1 emissions resulting
from WTE facilities
3.3
Opportunities arising from long-term decreases in lifecycle emissions
resulting from WTE facilities, recycling and composting
4
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
4.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
4.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
4.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
4.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
4.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
4.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
332
© IFRS Foundation
5
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
6
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
7
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
8
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Fleet Fuel Management
Topic Summary
Many entities in the Waste Management industry own and operate large vehicle fleets for
waste collection and transfer. The fuel consumption of vehicle fleets is a significant
industry cost, both in terms of operating expenses and associated capital expenditures.
Fossil fuel consumption can contribute to environmental impacts, including climate
change and pollution. These environmental impacts may affect waste management
entities through increased regulatory exposure and reduced competitiveness of new
contract proposals. Hedging fuel purchases is a common tool used to manage fleet-fuel
risks; however, increasingly, waste management entities are upgrading to more fuel-
efficient fleets or switching to natural gas vehicles. A cleaner-burning fleet also may be
perceived favourably by communities living near waste management facilities with heavy
traffic.
Metrics
IF-WM-110b.1. (1) Fleet fuel consumed, (2) percentage natural gas and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of fuel consumed by its fleet vehicles
as an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, minus any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicle
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
333
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumed that is natural gas.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of natural gas consumed
(in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable
fuel.
3.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all the following
requirements:
3.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass
3.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel
3.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis
3.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
3.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
4
The scope of disclosure is limited to fuel consumed by vehicles owned or operated
by the entity.
5
In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating
values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly
measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.
6
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage.
IF-WM-110b.2. Percentage of alternative fuel vehicles in fleet
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its fleet vehicles that are alternative
fuel vehicles.
1.1
Alternative fuel vehicles are defined as vehicles powered by biodiesel,
denatured alcohol, electricity, hydrogen, methanol, mixtures containing
up to 85% methanol or denatured ethanol, natural gas, or propane
(liquefied petroleum gas). Alternative energy vehicles also include any
vehicle achieving a significant reduction in petroleum consumption,
advanced lean burn technology vehicles, fuel cell vehicles and hybrid
electric vehicles.
1.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the number of alternative energy
vehicles in its fleet divided by the total number of vehicles in its fleet.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
334
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 39—Water Utilities & Services
Industry Description
Water Utilities & Services industry entities own and operate water supply and wastewater
treatment systems (generally structured as regulated utility businesses) or provide
operational and other specialised water services to system owners (usually market-based
operations). Water supply systems include the sourcing, treatment and distribution of
water to residences, businesses and other entities such as governments. Wastewater
systems collect and treat wastewater, including sewage, greywater, industrial waste fluids
and stormwater runoff, before discharging the resulting effluent back into the
environment.
Note: The scope of the Water Utilities & Services (IF-WU) industry excludes water services
categorised as infrastructure design and development. These activities fall within the
Engineering & Construction Services (IF-EC) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
IF-WU-130a.1
Distribution
Network
Efficiency
Water main replacement rate 60
Quantitative
Rate
IF-WU-140a.1
Volume of non-revenue real water
losses
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³)
IF-WU-140a.2
End-Use
Efficiency
Percentage of water utility revenue from
rate structures designed to promote
conservation and revenue resilience
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
IF-WU-420a.1
Customer water savings from efficiency
measures, by market 61
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³)
IF-WU-420a.2
Water Supply
Resilience
Total water sourced from regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water
Stress; percentage purchased from a
third party
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
IF-WU-440a.1
Volume of recycled water delivered to
customers
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³)
IF-WU-440a.2
Discussion of strategies to manage
risks associated with the quality and
availability of water resources
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-WU-440a.3
continued...
60
Note to IF-WU-140a.1 – The entity shall discuss the use of and challenges associated with
planned and corrective maintenance in its distribution system.
61
Note to IF-WU-420a.2 – The entity shall discuss customer efficiency measures that are required
by regulations for each of its relevant markets.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
335
...continued
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Network
Resiliency &
Impacts of
Climate
Change
Wastewater treatment capacity located
in 100-year flood zones
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³) per day
IF-WU-450a.1
(1) Number and (2) volume of sanitary
sewer overflows (SSO) and
(3) percentage of volume recovered
Quantitative
Number,
Cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
IF-WU-450a.2
(1) Number of unplanned service
disruptions and (2) customers affected,
each by duration category 62
Quantitative
Number
IF-WU-450a.3
Description of efforts to identify and
manage risks and opportunities related
to the impact of climate change on
distribution and wastewater
infrastructure
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
IF-WU-450a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of: (1) residential, (2) commercial, and
(3) industrial customers served, by service provided 63
Quantitative
Number
IF-WU-000.A
Total water sourced, percentage by source type 64
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
IF-WU-000.B
Total water delivered to: (1) residential, (2) commercial,
(3) industrial, and (4) all other customers 65
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³)
IF-WU-000.C
Average volume of wastewater treated per day, by
(1) sanitary sewer, (2) stormwater, and (3) combined
sewer
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³) per day
IF-WU-000.D
Length of (1) water mains and (2) sewer pipe
Quantitative
Kilometres
(km)
IF-WU-000.E
62
Note to IF-WU-450a.3 – The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that
affected a significant population or those of extended duration.
63
Note to IF-WU-000.A – The number of customers served is defined as the number of individual
service agreements for water or wastewater services at single properties, where an individual
may own more than one property and be counted as a customer more than once. The entity may
disclose additional customer types if such customer types exist that do not fall within the scope
of the customer types described above. Disclosure of the number of customers by customer type
shall additionally be broken out by the number of customers (in each customer type) provided
with water services, and separately, provided with wastewater services. The entity may
additionally disclose the number of customers (in each customer type) by other types of services.
64
Note to IF-WU-000.B – Water sourced shall be disclosed by the direct source in which the entity
obtains water, as classified by the following water source types: groundwater, surface water,
ocean water, recycled water, water purchased from third parties, and other sources.
65
Note to IF-WU-000.C – The amount of water delivered includes drinking water, industrial
process water, and recycled water.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
336
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Entities in the Water Utilities & Services industry consume significant amounts of energy
for the withdrawal, conveyance, treatment, and distribution or discharge of potable
water and wastewater. Typically, an entity’s largest operating cost after purchased water,
chemicals, labour and utility operating costs is energy use. Purchased grid electricity is
the most common energy input. In more remote locations, entities may use on-site
generation to power equipment. The inefficient use of purchased grid electricity creates
environmental externalities, such as increased Scope 2 greenhouse gas emissions.
Environmental regulations may affect the future grid energy mix, resulting in price
increases. Additionally, climate change is expected to impact grid reliability and affect
the availability of water resources. As a result, water utility energy intensity may increase
in the future as water resource access becomes more difficult. Alternative water
treatment, such as recycling and desalination, also can require more energy. Together
with decisions about the use of alternative fuels, renewable energy and on-site electricity
generation, energy efficiency can influence both the cost and the reliability of the energy
supply.
Metrics
IF-WU-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
337
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
5
The scope of disclosure includes all water, wastewater, and stormwater operations
and services.
5.1
The entity may categorise out its disclosures by water, wastewater or
stormwater services.
Distribution Network Efficiency
Topic Summary
Water utilities develop, maintain and operate complex interconnected infrastructure
networks that include extensive pipelines, canals, reservoirs and pump stations.
Distribution networks may lose significant volumes of water (called ‘non-revenue water’
because it is a distributed volume of water not reflected in customer billings). This water
is lost primarily because of infrastructure failures and inefficiencies, such as leaking
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
338
© IFRS Foundation
pipes and service connections. Non-revenue real water losses may impact financial
performance, raise customer rates, and squander water and other resources such as
energy and treatment chemicals. Conversely, improvements to infrastructure and
operating processes may limit non-revenue losses, increase revenue and reduce costs.
Efficiently directing operational and maintenance expenses or capital expenditures to
distribution systems including primarily pipeline and service connection repair,
refurbishment, or replacement may improve entity value and provide strong investment
returns.
Metrics
IF-WU-140a.1. Water main replacement rate
1
The entity shall disclose its water main replacement rate for the distribution
system(s) it owns or operates.
1.1
The distribution system includes all water utility components for the
distribution of finished or potable water to customers or other users. This
includes the distribution of water for non-potable uses, including fire
suppression.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total length of pipe replaced during the
reporting period divided by the total length of water mains in its distribution
system.
2.1
The scope of water main replacements includes complete main
replacements, as well as rehabilitations or renewals that substantially
extend the life of the water main.
2.2
The scope of water main replacements excludes water main repairs.
3
The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater
and stormwater services are excluded).
Note to IF-WU-140a.1
1
The entity shall describe the use of, and challenges associated with, planned and
corrective maintenance in its distribution system, where:
1.1
Corrective maintenance is defined as all maintenance undertaken after
asset failure.
1.2
Planned maintenance is defined as all regular maintenance activities
undertaken in advance of asset failure.
2
Relevant challenges to describe may include the impacts of corrosion and soil
properties on pipe materials (for example, cast iron, ductile iron, polyvinyl
chloride and wood), the entity’s ability to finance maintenance and replacement
through rate adjustments, and the age of the current distribution network.
IF-WU-140a.2. Volume of non-revenue real water losses
1
The entity shall disclose the volume, in cubic metres, of non-revenue real water
losses from the distribution system.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
339
1.1
Non-revenue real water losses are defined as the physical water losses,
which are not billed and produce no revenue, from the pressurised system
and storage tanks up to the point of customer consumption, which is the
customer meter for those utilities that meter their customers. In
unmetered systems, the delineation is the point at which the customer
becomes responsible for customer service connection piping maintenance
and repairs. Real losses include leakage from mains and service
connections and storage tank overflows.
2
The entity shall calculate the amount of non-revenue real water losses according
to applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations when such loss occurs.
3
The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater
and stormwater services are excluded).
4
If applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations do not exist, the entity shall
calculate the volume of real losses according to voluntary initiatives.
5
The entity may disclose the technique(s) employed to measure non-revenue water
from real losses and the amount calculated according to each technique
employed.
End-Use Efficiency
Topic Summary
Consumer level water efficiency and conservation—whether a product of government
mandates, environmental consciousness or demographic trends—is increasingly
important for long-term resource availability and the financial performance of the water
supply segment of the industry. How utilities work with regulators to mitigate revenue
declines while increasing end-use resource efficiency may be financially material. Water
efficiency mechanisms, including rate decoupling, may ensure that a utility’s revenue
can adequately cover its fixed costs and provide the desired level of returns regardless of
sales volume, while incentivising customers to conserve water. Efficiency mechanisms
can align utilities’ economic incentives with environmental and social interests,
including improved resource efficiency, lower rates and increased capital investments in
infrastructure. Water utilities may manage rate mechanism impacts through positive
regulatory relations, forward-looking rate cases that incorporate efficiency and a strong
execution of efficiency strategy.
Metrics
IF-WU-420a.1. Percentage of water utility revenue from rate structures designed
to promote conservation and revenue resilience
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of water utility revenue from rate
structures designed to promote conservation and revenue resilience.
1.1
The scope of rate structures designed to promote conservation and
revenue resilience is limited to rate structures explicitly and intentionally
designed to:
1.1.1
Financially incentivise customers to reduce water consumption or
improve water efficiency
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
340
© IFRS Foundation
1.1.2
Improve the revenue resilience of the water utility, primarily in
circumstances of declining average customer water use or
improving average customer water efficiency
1.2
The scope of rate structures that are designed to promote conservation and
revenue resilience includes revenue decoupled rate structures.
1.2.1
Revenue decoupled rate structures are defined as a rate adjustment
mechanism that separates the utility’s fixed cost recovery from the
volume sold, and the utility’s revenue is collected based on the
regulatory determined revenue requirement.
1.2.2
Revenue decoupled rate structures may also be referred to as
‘revenue regulation’ or ‘revenue cap regulation’ in which the
regulator sets up an allowed revenue requirement and adjusts
collections to achieve allowed, or ‘target’, revenue irrespective of
actual sales.
1.2.3
Additional guidance on the scope of revenue decoupled rate
structures is contained in Alternative Regulation and Ratemaking
Approaches for Water Companies, The Brattle Group, September
23, 2013.
1.3
The scope of rate structures designed to promote conservation and
revenue resilience may include rate structures that contain a lost revenue
adjustment mechanism (LRAM).
1.3.1
Rate structures that contain an LRAM are defined as volumetric
rates that contain a mechanism allowing the entity to recover
revenues lost directly resulting from water conservation, water
efficiency, or demand side management programmes the entity
directly manages or implements.
1.3.2
Additional guidance on the scope of revenue decoupled rate
structures is contained in Alternative Regulation and Ratemaking
Approaches for Water Companies, The Brattle Group, September 23,
2013.
1.3.3
The scope of LRAM includes mechanisms that allow the estimation
of lost revenue based on the programmes’ actual impacts, but it
excludes lost revenue from planned or forecast programmes’
impacts (as described in Alternative Regulation and Ratemaking
Approaches for Water Companies, The Brattle Group, September 23,
2013).
1.4
The scope of rate structures designed to promote conservation and
revenue resilience excludes straight fixed variable rate design, absent
other rate mechanisms explicitly designed to promote conservation.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the regulated water utility revenue from
rate structures designed to promote conservation and revenue resilience divided
by total regulated water utility revenue.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
341
3
The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater
and stormwater services are excluded).
IF-WU-420a.2. Customer water savings from efficiency measures, by market
1
The entity shall disclose the total volume of water savings, in cubic metres, from
water efficiency measures installed or otherwise supported by the entity during
the reporting period for each of its markets.
1.1
Markets are defined as those operations subject to distinct public utility
regulatory oversight.
2
Water savings shall be defined according to the gross savings approach as the
changes in water consumption or demand that result from programme-related
actions taken by participants in an efficiency programme, regardless of why they
participated.
2.1
The entity should list those markets where it reports water savings on a
net savings basis, and thus may be different from the figures disclosed
here.
2.1.1
Net water savings are defined as changes in consumption
specifically attributable to a water efficiency programme that
would not otherwise have happened without the programme.
3
Water savings shall be calculated on a gross basis, but consistent with the
methodology set forth in jurisdictional evaluation, measurement, and verification
(EM&V) regulations when such savings occur.
4
If jurisdictional regulations do not exist, the entity shall calculate water savings in
a manner consistent with the measurement and verification methods outlined by
Efficiency Valuation Organisation’s (EVO) International Performance Measurement and
Verification Protocol: Concepts and Options for Determining Energy and Water Savings,
Volume 1 (IPM&V Protocol).
5
The entity shall consider the EVO IPM&V Protocol and jurisdictional regulations
as normative references, thus any updates made year-on-year shall be considered
updates to this guidance.
6
The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater
and stormwater services are excluded).
Note to IF-WU-420a.2
1
The entity shall describe customer efficiency measures required by regulations for
each of its relevant markets, including a discussion of:
1.1
The amount or percentage of water savings from efficiency measures
required by regulations for each market
1.2
Instances of non-compliance with water savings obligations
1.2.1
In such instances, the entity shall disclose the difference between
the water savings delivered and the amount required by the
regulation.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
342
© IFRS Foundation
1.3
Water savings delivered that exceed those required by regulations that
resulted in the entity receiving energy efficiency performance incentives,
including the value of any such incentives
2
The entity shall describe the forms of regulation in each market that allow for or
incentivise water efficiency, including a discussion of the benefits, challenges and
financial effects associated with such regulations.
3
Relevant policy mechanisms to discuss may include:
3.1
Deferral decoupling
3.2
Current period decoupling
3.3
Single fixed variable rates
3.4
Lost revenue adjustments
3.5
Water efficiency feebates
4
The entity may describe incentives it has developed for its customers that
promote end-use efficiency, which may include dynamic pricing, water efficiency
rebates, and other measures to subsidise customer water efficiency.
5
The entity may describe voluntary initiatives in which it has participated to
manage end-user water efficiency.
Water Supply Resilience
Topic Summary
Water supply systems obtain water from groundwater and surface water sources. Water
supplies either may be accessed directly or purchased from a third party, often a
government entity. Water scarcity, water source contamination, infrastructure failures,
regulatory restrictions, competing users and overconsumption by customers are all
factors that may jeopardise sufficient water supply access. These issues, combined with
an increasing risk of extreme and frequent drought conditions because of climate
change, may result in inadequate supplies or mandated water restrictions. The related
financial impacts may manifest in diverse ways, depending on rate structure, but are
most likely to impact entity value through decreased revenue. Water supply challenges
also may increase the price of purchased water, which could result in higher operating
costs. Failures of critical infrastructure such as aqueducts and canals, which could result
from events such as earthquakes, can present catastrophic risks to customers of the
water supply system and could inflict untold financial consequences. Entities may
mitigate water supply risks (and the resulting financial risks) through diversification of
water supplies, sustainable withdrawal levels, technological and infrastructure
improvements, contingency planning, positive relations with regulators and other major
users, as well as rate structures.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
343
Metrics
IF-WU-440a.1. Total water sourced from regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress; percentage purchased from a third party
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of fresh water, in thousands of cubic metres,
sourced from all sources in regions with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%)
Baseline Water Stress.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater and wholesale water purchased
from a third party.
1.2
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
1.3
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
1.4
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress shall be classified by the
World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of fresh water sourced in regions with
High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress that was purchased from a third
party.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of fresh water sourced in
regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress (in thousands
of cubic metres) purchased from a third party divided by the total amount
of fresh water sourced in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline
Water Stress (in thousands of cubic metres).
IF-WU-440a.2. Volume of recycled water delivered to customers
1
The entity shall disclose the volume, in cubic metres, of water recycled and
delivered to its customers.
2
Recycled water shall be defined as wastewater treated to meet specific water
quality criteria with the intention of being used for a range of purposes, which
may include:
2.1
Potable reuse, such as direct augmentation of the drinking water supply
and indirect augmentation of a drinking water source when an
environmental buffer precedes drinking water treatment
2.2
Non-potable reuse, such as recreational landscape irrigation, agricultural
reuse, industrial process reuse and environmental reuse (for example,
wetland enhancement and groundwater recharge)
3
The amount of recycled water delivered shall be calculated as the amount of
water that meets the quality standards for approved uses of recycled water as set
forth through applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations where the recycling
occurs.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
344
© IFRS Foundation
IF-WU-440a.3. Discussion of strategies to manage risks associated with the
quality and availability of water resources
1
The entity shall identify and describe its significant risks associated with the
quality and availability of, and access to, water resources, including a discussion
of its strategies to manage such risks.
1.1
Relevant information to provide may include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints such as water resources in water-
stressed regions, drought, interannual or seasonal variability,
severe weather events, risks from the impacts of climate change,
and any impacts or risks associated with contaminated sources.
1.1.2
Regulatory, infrastructure and financial constraints such as
reliance on essential infrastructure to obtain water, risk of
regulatory restrictions to obtaining sufficient water or the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights, permits and allocations,
and stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water sources
(for example, those from local communities, non-governmental
organisations and regulatory agencies).
1.1.3
How risks may vary by water source including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans),
groundwater, rainwater or wholesale water supplies.
2
The entity shall include a description of the potential impacts these risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
2.1
Impacts may include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities,
continuity of operations, access to water and reputation.
3
The entity shall provide a discussion of its short- and long-term strategy or plans
to manage these risks, including, when relevant:
3.1
Diversification of water sources
3.2
Contingency planning in the event of critical infrastructure failure
3.3
The use of alternative, watershed-based approaches to align overall
infrastructure decisions with overall watershed goals
3.4
The scope of its strategy, plans or targets, such as whether they pertain
differently to different business units (for example, residential versus
industrial), geographies or regulatory frameworks (for example, rate
structures or mandated water-use restrictions)
3.5
The activities and investments established to manage water sourced from
areas of water stress or scarcity and any risks or limiting factors that
might affect the ability to address water scarcity
3.6
The efforts to secure and retain reliable long-term water supplies through
senior water rights, permits, or allocations, including the entity’s ability to
secure water (for example, through purchase from a third party) should
sufficient allocations be unavailable
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
345
4
Disclosure of strategies, plans and infrastructure investments shall be limited to
activities that were active or reached completion during the reporting period.
5
The entity shall discuss if its management of water scarcity results in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs including trade-offs in land use (for
example, development of water storage facilities such as reservoirs), energy
consumption, and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and why the entity chose
these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Network Resiliency & Impacts of Climate Change
Topic Summary
Climate change may create uncertainty for water supply systems and wastewater systems
because of potential impacts on infrastructure and operations. Climate change may
result in increased water stress, more frequent severe weather events, reduced water
quality and rising sea levels that could impair utility assets and operations. Water supply
and wastewater disposal are basic services for which maintaining operational continuity
is of utmost importance. The increasing frequency and severity of storms challenge water
and wastewater treatment facilities, and these factors can affect service continuity.
Intense precipitation may result in sewage volumes that exceed treatment facility
capacity resulting in the release of untreated effluent. Minimising current and future
risks of service disruptions and improving service quality may require additional capital
expenditures and operational expenses. As the likelihood of extreme weather events
increases, entities that address these risks through redundancies and strategic planning
may better serve customers and improve performance.
Metrics
IF-WU-450a.1. Wastewater treatment capacity located in 100-year flood zones
1
The entity shall disclose the capacity, in cubic metres per day, of its wastewater
treatment facilities located in 100-year flood zones.
1.1
100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a 1% greater
chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas also may be referenced as
being subject to the 1% annual chance flood, the 1% annual exceedance
probability flood or the 100-year flood.
1.1.1
Examples of 100-year flood zones may include coastal flood plains,
flood plains along major rivers and areas subject to flooding from
ponding in low-lying areas.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s wastewater treatment
facilities located in 100-year flood zones.
IF-WU-450a.2. (1) Number and (2) volume of sanitary sewer overflows (SSO) and
(3) percentage of volume recovered
1
The entity shall disclose the (1) number of sanitary sewer overflows (SSO)
originating from sewer systems under the entity’s operational control.
1.1
SSOs are defined as overflows, spills, releases or diversions of wastewater
from a sanitary sewer system.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
346
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
If regulations do not require reporting of SSOs, the entity shall disclose the
calculation methodology or combination of methodologies used. Relevant
methods may include:
1.2.1
Duration and flow rate comparison method
1.2.2
Upstream lateral connections method
1.2.3
Continuous flow metering
2
The entity shall disclose the (2) volume, in cubic metres, of SSOs originating from
sewer systems under the entity’s operational control.
2.1
The volume of SSOs shall be calculated according to the methodologies
used for regulatory reporting in the corresponding jurisdiction.
3
The entity shall report the (3) percentage of SSOs recovered, by volume.
3.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the volume, in cubic metres, of
sewage discharged to the environment through SSOs that was recovered,
divided by the total amount of sewage discharged to the environment
through SSOs.
3.2
The recovered volume is defined as the amount of sewage discharged that
was captured and returned to the sanitary sewer system, private lateral or
collection system.
3.3
The volume of SSOs recovered shall be calculated according to the
methodologies used for regulatory reporting in the corresponding
jurisdiction.
3.4
If regulations do not require reporting the recovery of SSOs, the entity
shall
disclose
the
calculation
methodology
or
combination
of
methodologies used. Relevant methods may include:
3.4.1
Measured volume method
3.4.2
Visual estimation method
4
The entity may describe programmes and initiatives including those programmes
overseen by applicable jurisdictional legal or regulatory authorities and those the
entity has developed internally to reduce the number and volume of SSOs and to
mitigate such occurrences.
IF-WU-450a.3. (1) Number of unplanned service disruptions and (2) customers
affected, each by duration category
1
The entity shall disclose the (1) number of unplanned service disruptions to its
drinking water supply services and (2) the total number of customers affected by
such disruptions.
1.1
An unplanned service disruption shall be defined according to the
applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations where the disruption
occurred.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
347
1.2
In cases when regulations to define disruptions do not exist, disruptions
shall be considered as incidents of complete water shutoff, low flow
restrictions, boil-water advisories and water main flushing, and they
exclude those incidents when a reduction of service occurs, but normal
activities (for example, dishwashing, showering, laundry washing and
toilet flushing) are maintained.
1.3
The scope of unplanned service disruptions shall be limited to those
disruptions that were not planned or scheduled and those disruptions
exceeding the scheduled duration of disruption.
1.3.1
A scheduled disruption shall be defined according to local
regulations where the disruption occurred. If such regulations do
not exist, a scheduled disruption shall be considered a disruption
for which the entity has provided a minimum of 24 hours
advanced notification.
1.4
Customers are defined as the number of individual service agreements for
water services at single properties, where an individual may own more
than one property and be counted as a customer more than once.
2
The entity shall disclose the number of unplanned service disruptions and the
number of customers affected, by the length of duration category.
2.1
The length of duration categories is under four hours, between four and
12 hours, or 12 hours or more.
2.2
The duration of a disruption is defined as the time taken for all unplanned
or emergency corrective activities by all utility employees and contractors
working for the utility after discovery of an unplanned service disruption.
3
The scope of disclosure is limited to water operations and services (wastewater
and stormwater services are excluded).
4
The entity may separately disclose the number of disruptions that were
intentionally planned or scheduled by the entity, the number of customers
affected, and the duration of those disruptions.
Note to IF-WU-450a.3
1
The entity shall discuss notable service disruptions such as those that affected a
significant number of customers or those of extended duration.
2
For such disruptions, the registrant should provide:
2.1
Description and cause of the service disruptions
2.2
The costs associated with the service disruptions
2.3
Actions taken to mitigate the potential for future service disruptions
2.4
Any other significant outcomes (for example, legal proceedings)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
348
© IFRS Foundation
IF-WU-450a.4. Description of efforts to identify and manage risks and
opportunities related to the impact of climate change on distribution and
wastewater infrastructure
1
The entity shall describe its efforts to identify and manage risks and opportunities
associated with climate change-related impacts on its water distribution and
wastewater infrastructure.
1.1
Risks include, among others, threats to the entity’s physical infrastructure
resulting from climate change-related events (for example, rising sea
levels, increasing storm intensity and impacts of drought) that could result
in service disruption(s).
1.2
Opportunities include the need for infrastructure improvements within
the entity’s current service area and the opportunity to expand its services
through the water infrastructure.
2
The entity shall describe how it identifies and prioritises the potential for risks to,
and vulnerabilities of, its water distribution and wastewater infrastructure.
2.1
Relevant risks and vulnerabilities to describe may include those relating to
the age, geographical location and physical qualities of the entity’s
distribution infrastructure.
2.2
Relevant efforts to discuss include involvement in climate change
adaptation and mitigation programmes.
3
The entity shall describe its efforts to manage the risks and opportunities
associated with its water distribution and wastewater infrastructure including,
but not limited to, infrastructure development, current storm tracking, global
gridded climate models and the use of redundant systems to assure service
continuity.
4
The scope of disclosure includes all water, wastewater, and stormwater operations
and services.
4.1
The entity may categorise its disclosures by water, wastewater or
stormwater services.
5
The entity may describe its efforts to manage risks and opportunities associated
with its distribution network in the context of the rate case and rate making
political environment, including the effects on the entity’s ability to expand,
maintain and enhance the resiliency of its distribution network.
© IFRS Foundation
349
Volume 40—Biofuels
Industry Description
Biofuels industry entities produce biofuels and process raw materials for production.
Using organic feedstocks, entities manufacture biofuels that are used primarily in
transportation. Entities typically source feedstocks, which include food, oil crops and
animal products, from agricultural product distributors. Ethanol and biodiesel are the
most widely produced biofuels, while other types include biogas, biohydrogen and
synthetic biofuels, produced from a variety of organic feedstocks. Biofuels entities’
customers are chiefly fuel-blending and fuel-supply entities, including major integrated
oil entities. Government regulations related to the use of renewable fuel are a significant
demand driver in the industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Water
Management
in
Manufacturing
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
RR-BI-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-BI-140a.2
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
RR-BI-140a.3
Lifecycle
Emissions
Balance
Lifecycle greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions, by biofuel type
Quantitative
Grammes of
CO₂-e per
megajoule
(MJ)
RR-BI-410a.1
Sourcing &
Environmental
Impacts of
Feedstock
Production
Discussion of strategy to manage risks
associated with environmental impacts
of feedstock production
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-BI-430a.1
Percentage of biofuel production third-
party certified to an environmental
sustainability standard
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) of litres
RR-BI-430a.2
Management
of the Legal &
Regulatory
Environment
Amount of subsidies received through
government programmes
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
RR-BI-530a.1
Discussion of corporate positions
related to government regulations or
policy proposals that address
environmental and social factors
affecting the industry
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-BI-530a.2
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
350
© IFRS Foundation
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Biofuel production capacity
Quantitative
Millions of
litres (ML)
RR-BI-000.A
Production of: (1) renewable fuel, (2) advanced biofuel,
(3) biodiesel, and (4) cellulosic biofuel
Quantitative
Millions of
litres (ML)
RR-BI-000.B
Amount of feedstock consumed in production 66
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
RR-BI-000.C
Water Management in Manufacturing
Topic Summary
Biofuel refining is water-intensive. Biorefineries require water for feedstock processing,
fermentation, distillation and cooling. Although water use at biorefineries is modest
relative to the quantities consumed during feedstock crop production, it is concentrated,
and thus may affect local water resources. Facilities also may generate wastewater
containing salts, organic compounds, dissolved solids, phosphorus and other substances,
requiring wastewater treatment. Biofuel refineries also may face reduced water
availability, related cost increases or operational disruptions. Water extraction from
particular areas for refining, as well as contamination of water supplies because of
refining operations, also could create regulatory risk and tensions with local
communities. Water efficiency in operations and the proper treatment of effluents are
therefore important for biofuels entities.
Metrics
RR-BI-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
66
Note to RR-BI-000.C – The amount of feedstock consumed in production is defined as feedstock
purchases adjusted for changes in inventory throughout the reporting period.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
351
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the product or
service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
RR-BI-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
352
© IFRS Foundation
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
353
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
RR-BI-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental recognised
actions that address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity
or quality laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in
administrative penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions,
among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
354
© IFRS Foundation
Lifecycle Emissions Balance
Topic Summary
The rapid growth in global biofuels production has been encouraged by government
energy policies that seek to reduce net GHG emissions from transportation fuels and
dependence on fossil fuels. Most major renewable-fuel policies worldwide require that
biofuels achieve lifecycle GHG emissions reductions relative to a fossil-fuel baseline to
qualify for renewable fuel-mandate thresholds. The biofuel lifecycle emission calculation
may include indirect and direct emissions from feedstock crop production and land use,
fuel refining, fuel and feedstock transport, and vehicle exhaust emissions. Biofuel
producers may influence net emissions directly during the refining process through
energy management (fuel use), process innovations and by using feedstocks with lower
emissions profiles. Fuel products that achieve a reduction in net emissions may qualify as
advanced biofuels, which could increase future demand. Biofuel entities that cost-
effectively reduce product net carbon emissions may gain a competitive product
advantage, spur revenue growth and increase market share.
Metrics
RR-BI-410a.1. Lifecycle greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, by biofuel type
1
The entity shall disclose its lifecycle GHG emissions (in grammes of CO2-e per
megajoule) for each biofuel category produced.
1.1
Lifecycle GHG emissions are defined as the aggregate quantity of GHG
emissions (including direct emissions and significant indirect emissions,
such as significant emissions from land-use changes) related to the full
fuel lifecycle, including all stages of fuel and feedstock production and
distribution, from feedstock generation or extraction through the
distribution and delivery of the finished fuel, to the ultimate consumer
and fuel use, in which the mass values for all GHGs are adjusted to
account for their relative global warming potential.
1.2
The entity shall disclose its lifecycle GHG emissions for each of the
following biofuel types produced: (1) renewable fuel, (2) advanced biofuel,
(3) biodiesel and (4) cellulosic biofuel.
1.2.1
Renewable fuel is defined as fuel derived from biomass.
1.2.2
Advanced biofuel is defined as fuel derived from algae, animal
manure, corn cobs, grape marcs and wine lees, nut shells, husk
wastes and residues from forestry and forest-based industries, used
cooking oil, etc.
1.2.3
Biodiesel is defined as fuel derived from oils such as rapeseeds,
sunflowers, soybeans, palm oil and waste cooking oil, and used in
place of diesel fuel.
1.2.4
Cellulosic biofuel is defined as fuel derived from material
composed of lignin, cellulose, hemicellulose such as biomass
sourced from forests, woody energy crops, straw, strove, husks,
grasses and cover crops.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
355
2
The entity shall disclose the applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations used for
calculation.
Sourcing & Environmental Impacts of Feedstock Production
Topic Summary
The Biofuels industry uses a variety of plant-based feedstocks for production. Most
entities purchase feedstocks from agricultural producers and distributors. A growing
proportion of the world’s arable land now is occupied by biofuel crops. Unsustainable
cultivation practices can have negative environmental externalities, including
deforestation and biodiversity loss, soil degradation, and water pollution. These factors
may affect feedstock crop yields adversely over the short- and long-term. This, in turn,
may influence the price and availability of feedstocks for biofuels producers.
Consequently, vetting the sustainability of supply chains, such as through certifications
or engagement with suppliers, is an important consideration for biofuels producers.
Metrics
RR-BI-430a.1. Discussion of strategy to manage risks associated with
environmental impacts of feedstock production
1
The entity shall discuss its strategy to manage the environmental impacts and
regulatory risks associated with feedstock production, where risks may include:
1.1
Risks to feedstock supply and pricing created by climate change impacts
such as the increased likelihood of extreme weather events, decreased
availability of clean water resources, increased competition for arable
land, and decreased crop yields because of temperature increases.
1.2
Long-term risks to feedstock supply associated with suppliers’ impacts on
environmental health including those on biodiversity and soil health that
may be because of monoculture practices or fertiliser and pesticide use.
1.3
Constraints created by regulation such as compliance with sustainability
criteria in renewable fuel mandates; potential regulatory limits on the
types of land where feedstock can be grown; potential limits on what
qualifies as renewable biomass; potential for reduction or loss of public or
political support for biofuel mandates because of the environmental
impacts of feedstock production; and resistance to the use of genetically
modified organisms (GMOs).
2
The disclosure scope excludes risks associated with the lifecycle GHG emissions,
which are addressed in RR-BI-410a.1, respectively.
3
If the entity identifies the availability of clean water resources as a risk to
feedstock supply or pricing, it shall discuss the vulnerability to feedstock growing
regions with water stress and how it manages price variability risk because of
sourcing feedstock from these regions.
3.1
The entity should identify its known sources of feedstock from growing
regions with High (40–80%) or Extremely High (>80%) Baseline Water
Stress using the World Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool,
Aqueduct.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
356
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall describe how it manages risks or opportunities associated with
feedstock production, including constraints created by regulation, and limits on
availability and price.
4.1
Relevant strategies to discuss include sourcing from feedstock producers
that are third-party certified to environmental sustainability standards,
diversification of suppliers, using feedstock procurement criteria to choose
suppliers for varied feedstocks with fewer environmental impacts or
greater adaptability to the effects of environmental externalities (for
example, drought-tolerant or disease-resistant feedstocks), supplier audits,
sourcing from regions where the entity has greater control over feedstock
sources, and expenditures on research and development (R&D) for
alternative and substitute feedstocks that are less susceptible to
environmental externalities.
4.2
The entity should disclose the sustainability criteria it uses to assess its
feedstock suppliers.
RR-BI-430a.2. Percentage of biofuel production third-party certified to an
environmental sustainability standard
1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the volume of biofuel produced that is
third-party certified to an environmental sustainability standard divided by the
total volume of biofuel produced.
2
Environmental sustainability standards include Bonsucro, the Council on
Sustainable Biomass Production (CSBP), International Sustainability & Carbon
Certification, Roundtable on Sustainable Biomaterials (RSB), and Roundtable on
Responsible Soy (RTRS), as well as other standards with equivalent criteria.
2.1
At a minimum, standards should include the following environmental
sustainability topics:
2.1.1
GHG and other air emissions, water consumption and quality, soil
health, fertiliser and pesticide use, land-use change, biodiversity
and waste management.
3
The entity should disclose the certification schemes to which its biofuel is
certified and the percentage of production certified to each scheme.
Management of the Legal & Regulatory Environment
Topic Summary
The Biofuels industry is dependent on government policies and regulations that create
market demand and incentivise supply with tax breaks and other support for feedstock
production. The Biofuels industry supports some regulations and policies related to
renewable fuel policy, production tax credits and feedstock production. While regulatory
support can result in positive short-term gains by supporting the biofuels market, the
potential long-term adverse environmental impacts from feedstock and biofuels
production may result in a reversal of beneficial policies, leading to a more uncertain
regulatory environment. Consequently, biofuels entities may benefit from developing
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
357
clear strategies for engaging regulators that are aligned with long-term sustainable
business outcomes and that account for environmental externalities.
Metrics
RR-BI-530a.1. Amount of subsidies received through government programmes
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of subsidies received through government
programmes during the reporting year. Subsidies include tax credits such as
blending and production tax credits, funding for projects such as research and
development, import tariffs, direct payments, capital grants, loans and loan
guarantees and any other monetary support received from government
departments or programmes.
2
Government programmes include those worldwide at all jurisdictional levels.
3
The entity may disclose the type of biofuel subsidies received and the amount of
each. Types of biofuel subsidies may include blending and production tax credits,
capital grants, direct payments, loans and loan guarantees, surcharges or tariffs
on competing products, and funding for projects such as research and
development.
4
The entity shall disclose the amount of subsidies as an aggregate amount that was
recognised during the reporting year, regardless of the accounting method (for
example, deferral method, flow-through method or other GAAP methods for
investment tax credits).
RR-BI-530a.2. Discussion of corporate positions related to government
regulations or policy proposals that address environmental and social factors
affecting the industry
1
The entity shall identify risks and opportunities it faces related to laws,
regulations or rulemaking, (hereafter referred to collectively as ‘legal and
regulatory environment’) related to environmental and social factors that may
have a significant financial impact.
1.1
The scope shall include existing, emerging and known future risks and
opportunities.
1.2
The scope shall include risks and opportunities that may exist
domestically and globally.
1.3
The regulatory environment related to material environmental and social
factors includes those related to non-greenhouse gas air emissions,
greenhouse gas emissions, water withdrawals and effluents, feedstock
sourcing, and process and employee safety.
2
Relevant risks may include increased compliance costs, policy reversal (for
example, changes to existing environmental regulations), loss of financial
incentives (for example, reduction or elimination of tax deductions), reputation
(for example, the entity’s stance and actions related to the legal and regulatory
environment), legal and regulatory environment misalignment with long-term
strategy, and misalignment with the expectations of customers, investors and
other stakeholders.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
358
© IFRS Foundation
3
Relevant opportunities may include improved financial conditions (for example,
through policies that incentivise biofuel manufacturing activities), improved
community relations (for example, the entity’s stance and actions related to the
legal and regulatory environment), and other benefits the entity realises from the
alignment of the legal and regulatory environment with long-term strategy.
4
The entity shall discuss its efforts to manage risks and opportunities associated
with each aspect of the legal and regulatory environment associated with the
topics included in this Standard that are relevant to the entity’s business and may
have a significant financial impact.
5
In addition to efforts to influence the legal and regulatory environment, the
entity shall discuss its overall strategy to manage identified risks and
opportunities associated with each aspect of the legal and regulatory
environment.
5.1
Any changes it has made or plans to make to its business structure or
model
5.2
The development of new technologies or services
5.3
Any changes made or plans to make to operational processes, control or
organisational structures
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
359
Volume 41—Forestry Management
Industry Description
Forestry Management industry entities own or manage natural and planted forestry lands
and timber tracts or operate non-retail tree nurseries and rubber plantations. The
industry conducts operations on lands that can be entity-owned or leased from public or
private landowners. Entities typically sell timber to wood products manufacturers, pulp
and paper producers, energy producers, and a variety of other customers. Although some
integrated entities also may operate sawmills, wood products facilities, or pulp and paper
facilities, sustainability issues arising from these activities are addressed in the Building
Products & Furnishings (CG-BP) and Pulp & Paper Products (RR-PP) industries.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Ecosystem
Services &
Impacts
Area of forestland certified to a third-
party forest management standard,
percentage certified to each
standard 67
Quantitative
Hectares,
Percentage
(%)
RR-FM-160a.1
Area of forestland with protected
conservation status
Quantitative
Hectares
RR-FM-160a.2
Area of forestland in endangered
species habitat
Quantitative
Hectares
RR-FM-160a.3
Description of approach to optimising
opportunities from ecosystem services
provided by forestlands
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-FM-160a.4
Climate
Change
Adaptation
Description of strategy to manage
opportunities for and risks to forest
management and timber production
presented by climate change
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-FM-450a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Area of forestland owned, leased, and/or managed by
the entity
Quantitative
Hectares
RR-FM-000.A
Aggregate standing timber inventory 68
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³)
RR-FM-000.B
continued...
67
Note to RR-FM-160a.1 – The entity shall describe forestry management practices for non-
certified forestlands, and for any forest management certifications that were suspended or
terminated, the entity shall disclose the number, associated acreage, and stated reason for
suspension or termination.
68
Note to RR-FM-000.B – The entity may additionally note if it uses other units of measure to
define its standing timber inventory, and it shall disclose any conversion factors used.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
360
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Timber harvest volume 69
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³)
RR-FM-000.C
Ecosystem Services & Impacts
Topic Summary
Along with their timber output, forests provide valuable ecosystem services including
carbon sequestration, wildlife habitat, water purification and storage, soil formation, and
recreational opportunities. Meanwhile, in many regions, regulations related to water
quality and endangered species protection, as well as harvesting rights that are
contingent upon environmental preservation, may create operational risks for entities. As
such, protecting or enhancing ecosystem services within managed forestlands could
mitigate reputational, demand and operational risks related to the potential adverse
environmental impacts of forestry. Entities increasingly use third-party certification to
show sustainable forestry management practices that serve to enhance forest asset value
and productivity, as well as to meet rising consumer demand for sustainably produced
forest products.
Metrics
RR-FM-160a.1. Area of forestland certified to a third-party forest management
standard, percentage certified to each standard
1
The entity shall disclose its total forestland area, in acres, certified to a third-party
forest management standard, where:
1.1
The scope includes forestlands owned, leased or managed by the entity.
1.2
Third-party forest management standards certify entities harvest forests in
a sustainable manner based on environmental and social criteria including
legal compliance, land rights, community and worker relations,
environmental impact and biodiversity, forest management plans and
practices, land use, wildlife habitat conservation, and water conservation,
among others.
1.3
Third-party forest management certifications may include those promoted
by the following organisations (or the equivalent):
1.3.1
American Tree Farm System (ATFS)
1.3.2
Forest Stewardship Council (FSC)
1.3.3
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)
1.3.4
Forest certification systems endorsed by the PEFC
1.3.5
Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI)
69
Note to RR-FM-000.C – The entity may additionally note if it uses other units of measure to
define its timber harvest volume, and it shall disclose any conversion factors used.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
361
2
If a forestland area is certified to more than one certification standard, the entity
shall not account for the acreage more than once when calculating the total
forestland area certified to a third-party forest management standard.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total certified forestland certified to
each forest management standard (for example, FSC, SFI, PEFC and ATFS) and
show the associated certification(s) (for example, FSC Forest Management
Certification, SFI Forest Management Standard, PEFC Sustainable Forest
Management certification or ATFS Individual Third-Party certification).
3.1
The entity shall calculate the percentage of forestland certified to each
forest management standard as the number of acres third-party certified
to the respective standard divided by the total number of certified acres
owned, leased or managed by the entity.
4
The entity shall disclose the percentage of acres certified to more than one
certification scheme.
Note to RR-FM-160a.1
1
The entity shall provide a brief description of its forestry management practices
implemented for non-certified forestlands owned, leased or managed by the
entity.
2
The entity may discuss:
2.1
The topics and criteria addressed by the practices(s), such as: forest
productivity and health, protection from ecological and biodiversity
impacts, protection of water resources, noise impacts, discharges to water,
protection of special sites, plantation farming, harvesting techniques, use
of monocultures, use of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), chemical
usage, community involvement, indigenous communities, and aesthetics
and recreation, among others
2.2
How the entity enforces the sustainable forestry management plans in its
non-certified forestlands, including the type and frequency of inspections
2.3
The underlying references for its forestry management plan(s) for non-
certified forestlands, including the degree to which its forest management
practices are aligned with criteria outlined in third-party sustainable
forestry management standards and ASTM D7480, Guide for Evaluating the
Attributes of a Forest Management Plan; whether these references are codes,
guidelines, standards or regulations; and whether they were developed by
the entity, an industry, organisation, a third-party organisation (for
example, a non-governmental organisation), a governmental agency or
some combination of these groups
3
If policies and practices to ensure sustainable forest management vary
significantly by forestland, the entity shall describe variations for each non-
certified forestland and disclose the percentage of acres to which they were
applied.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
362
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall disclose whether any forest management certifications were
involuntarily suspended or terminated during the reporting period (for failure to
meet the standard or resolve major non-conformities).
5
The entity shall disclose which certification(s) was suspended or terminated, the
total acreage of land for which certification was suspended or terminated, the
reason stated by the certification body or bodies for why the certification was
suspended or terminated, and any other explanatory information about the
suspension or termination.
6
The entity may discuss any relevant corrective actions taken in response to a
certification being suspended or terminated.
RR-FM-160a.2. Area of forestland with protected conservation status
1
The entity shall disclose the area of owned, leased or managed forestland (by
acreage) that has protected conservation status, where an area is considered to
have protected conservation status if it is located within:
1.1
Areas legally designated as protected by government regulation, including
national parks, national wildlife refuge sites, wilderness areas, state
forests, state parks and areas under conservation easement, as well as sites
categorised as such by NatureServe and State Natural Resource Agencies,
and agencies associated with the network of Natural Heritage or
Conservation Data Centres, or Natura 2000 sites.
1.1.1
These sites may be listed in the World Database of Protected Areas
(WDPA) and mapped on ProtectedPlanet.net.
2
The scope includes areas of conservation status actively managed by or for the
entity and excludes areas of conservation status exclusively set aside for
conservation and not actively managed.
2.1
The scope includes areas of conservation status that are government-
owned and managed by the entity.
3
The entity may disclose the percentage of the area of forestland with protected
conservation status certified to a third-party forest management standard.
4
The entity may discuss the likelihood of a change to the area of its owned, leased
or managed forestland that is considered to have protected conservation status.
5
The entity may separately identify forestland areas with additional ecological,
biodiversity or conservation designations, such as those listed by the A–Z Guide of
Areas of Biodiversity Importance prepared by the United Nations Environment
Programme’s World Conservation Monitoring Centre (UNEP-WCMC).
RR-FM-160a.3. Area of forestland in endangered species habitat
1
The entity shall disclose the area of owned, leased or managed forestland (by
acreage) located in endangered species habitat.
2
Forestlands are considered to be an endangered species habitat if a species that is
classified by applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations as endangered or
threatened inhabits the entity’s forestlands.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
363
3
The scope of disclosure includes forestlands owned, leased or managed by the
entity.
4
An endangered species is defined as any species that is in danger of extinction
throughout all or a significant portion of its range of habitat.
5
A threatened species is defined as any species that is likely to become an
endangered species within the foreseeable future throughout all or a significant
portion of its range.
6
Endangered species habitats include critical habitat areas where the entity owns,
leases or manages forestlands officially designated by applicable jurisdictional
laws or regulations providing endangered species lists in the regions where the
entity owns, leases or manages forestlands.
7
The entity may disclose the types of endangered or threatened species in its
forestlands.
8
The entity shall disclose whether any overlap exists between the areas identified
in RR-FM-160a.2 and RR-FM-160a.3.
9
The entity may provide discussion around forestlands located in endangered
species habitats, but which present low risk to biodiversity or ecosystem services.
10
The entity may discuss the likelihood of a change to the area of its owned, leased
or managed forestland considered to be an endangered species habitat.
10.1
Discussion may include:
10.1.1 Whether an endangered or threatened species habitat lies near, but
not currently in, the entity’s forestlands, and whether the habitat(s)
could overlap with the entity’s forestlands
10.1.2 Whether species in or near the entity’s forestlands are classified as
endangered or threatened in non-government regulatory lists, but
not currently by government regulatory lists, and whether these
species may be classified as endangered or threatened by a
regulatory endangered species list
10.1.3 Whether the current endangered or threatened species habitat in
the entity’s forestlands is expected to change or expand in the
future
10.2
The entity may disclose the likelihood of these changes occurring and the
area of its forestlands that could be affected.
RR-FM-160a.4. Description of approach to optimising opportunities from
ecosystem services provided by forestlands
1
The entity shall discuss how it optimises the opportunities created by the
ecosystem services that its forestlands provide, where:
1.1
Ecosystem services are defined by the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment
as the benefits obtained from ecosystems, which include: provisioning
services (goods or products obtained from ecosystems), such as food, fresh
water, timber and fibre; regulating services (benefits obtained from an
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
364
© IFRS Foundation
ecosystem’s control of natural processes), such as climate, erosion and
pollination; cultural services (nonmaterial benefits obtained from an
ecosystem), such as recreational and spiritual benefits; and supporting
services (services that maintain the other ecosystem services), such as
nutrient cycling, primary production and water cycling.
1.2
Opportunities from effective ecosystem services management may include
higher land value, increased productivity and timber yield, direct
payments for timber and non-timber forest products, and improved
relationships with stakeholders.
2
For ecosystems services for which the entity receives no direct payments, the
entity shall describe how it manages these ecosystem services. The discussion
shall include:
2.1
The type(s) of ecosystem service(s) the entity manages, where types of
ecosystem services may include: air quality, soil stabilisation and erosion
control, and cultural value
2.2
The entity’s management actions, including decisions about harvesting,
management of conservation areas or areas of high biodiversity, or
conserving forested watershed
3
For the ecosystem services for which the entity does receive direct payments, the
entity may disclose the amount the entity receives for non-timber ecosystem
goods and services and the type of compensation it receives, which may include:
3.1
Public payments to landowners (from the government)
3.2
Voluntary payments to landowners (from businesses, individuals and non-
governmental organisations)
3.3
Compliance-driven payments (payments made to comply with government
regulations)
4
The entity may disclose whether the revenue received from these non-timber or
timber ecosystem services may change in the future and the methods or models
used to develop these scenarios, including the use of global models or scientific
research provided by governmental and non-governmental organisations.
5
The entity may discuss how management of non-timber ecosystem services is
expected to affect tree growth and timber yield.
Climate Change Adaptation
Topic Summary
Global climate change may create long-term business uncertainty for some forestry
management entities. Variations in precipitation patterns and temperatures, more
frequent extreme weather events and forest fires, and an increased prevalence of tree
diseases and pests may impact timberlands adversely through increased mortality or
diminished productivity. Conversely, positively impacting forest productivity, climate
change also may facilitate forest productivity through increased atmospheric carbon
dioxide, a longer growing season, moderating temperatures in high latitudes, greater
precipitation, and expanded geographical ranges for some species. Considering such
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
365
variability, entities may benefit from identifying and understanding potential long-term
impacts of climate change on the productivity of forestlands and from adjusting forestry
management strategies to optimise the productivity of their forestland assets.
Metrics
RR-FM-450a.1. Description of strategy to manage opportunities for and risks to
forest management and timber production presented by climate change
1
The entity shall discuss the risks or opportunities presented by climate scenarios
to owned, leased or managed forestlands, including, if relevant, those presented
by:
1.1
Physical impacts which may include increased temperatures, changes in
growth rates, changes in seasonality, availability of water, pest migration,
increased frequency of fires and increased frequency of extreme weather
events
1.2
Existing and potential legislation and regulation related to climate change,
including those that limit emissions, tax emissions, set up cap-and-trade
systems, affect the demand for the entity’s products or otherwise affect
the entity
1.3
International accords relating to climate change
1.4
Indirect consequences of regulation or business trends, including legal,
technological or other developments related to climate change
1.5
Other political and social risks, such as increased harvesting restrictions,
or stakeholder perceptions or concerns (for example, those from local
communities, non-governmental organisations and regulatory agencies)
2
For each of the risks or opportunities identified, the entity shall provide:
2.1
A description of the risk or opportunity, including an explanation and
qualitative assessment of current and anticipated (long- and short-term)
significant risks or opportunities associated with climate change
2.1.1
Disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework for reporting environmental
and social information (CDSB Framework) Requirement 03.
2.2
Strategic analysis of the long- and short-term impact climate change
actually and potentially has on the entity’s strategic objectives
2.2.1
Disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework Requirements 02, 05
and 06.
2.3
The potential effect (direct or indirect) the risk or opportunity may have
on the entity’s business, and the projected magnitude of the effect
2.3.1
Where the entity has quantified the potential financial effects of
the risk or opportunity (disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework
Requirements 03 and 06.)
2.4
The time frame in which the risk or opportunity is expected to manifest
2.4.1
Disclosure corresponds to CDSB Framework Requirement 03.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
366
© IFRS Foundation
2.5
The likelihood that the risk or opportunity will manifest
2.5.1
Disclosure corresponds to CDP Climate Change Questionnaire CC5.1
and CC6.1.
3
The entity shall discuss how potential climate-related risks or opportunities may
vary among the following, and how it prioritises the risks and opportunities
identified (disclosure corresponds to CDP Climate Change Questionnaire CC2.1c):
3.1
The regions where the entity owns, leases or manages forestlands
3.2
The entity’s products, services or markets
3.3
The types of tree species harvested by the entity
3.4
The entity’s plantation forestlands and its natural forestlands
4
The entity shall provide a discussion of the scenarios used to determine the risks
and opportunities presented by climate change, including:
4.1
The methods or models used to develop these scenarios, including the use
of global models or scientific research provided by governmental and non-
governmental organisations (for example, the Intergovernmental Panel on
Climate Change Climate Scenario Process)
5
The entity shall discuss its risk management procedures with respect to climate
change risks and opportunities, including:
5.1
How far into the future risks are considered
5.2
The frequency of monitoring
5.3
The entity’s alleviation strategies, which may include: use of insurance;
diversification of tree species; actions to strengthen the adaptive capacity
of forestlands; strategies to reduce the risk and intensity of pest, disease
and fire outbreaks; or plans to reduce risk and intensity of potential
damage
5.4
The entity’s adaptation strategies, which may include: improving
ecosystem management and biodiversity; monitoring changes; developing
tolerant tree varieties; and optimising the timing of planting and
harvesting
5.5
The costs associated with these actions
5.6
Disclosure corresponds to CDP Climate Change Questionnaire CC2.1.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
367
Volume 42—Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries
Industry Description
Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries industry entities manufacture fuel cells for energy
production and energy storage equipment such as batteries. Manufacturers in this
industry mainly sell products to entities for varied energy-generation and energy-storage
applications and intensities, from commercial business applications to large-scale energy
projects for utilities. Entities in the industry typically have global operations and sell
products to a global marketplace.
Note: This industry excludes fuel cells or batteries used in light automotive vehicle
applications. See the Auto Parts (TR-AP) industry for reporting this business segment.
This industry also excludes non-industrial batteries for personal consumer use, which are
classified under the Household & Personal Products (CG-HP) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RR-FC-130a.1
Product
Efficiency
Average storage capacity of batteries,
by product application and technology
type
Quantitative
Specific
energy
(Wh/kg)
RR-FC-410a.1
Average energy efficiency of fuel cells
as (1) electrical efficiency and
(2) thermal efficiency, by product
application and technology type
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
RR-FC-410a.2
Average battery efficiency as coulombic
efficiency, by product application and
technology type
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
RR-FC-410a.3
Average operating lifetime of fuel cells,
by product application and technology
type
Quantitative
Hours (h)
RR-FC-410a.4
Average operating lifetime of batteries,
by product application and technology
type
Quantitative
Number of
cycles
RR-FC-410a.5
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of units sold
Quantitative
Number
RR-FC-000.A
Total storage capacity of batteries sold
Quantitative
Megawatt-
hours (MWh)
RR-FC-000.B
Total energy production capacity of fuel cells sold
Quantitative
Megawatt-
hours (MWh)
RR-FC-000.C
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
368
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Manufacturing in the Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries industry requires energy to power
machines and cooling, ventilation, lighting and product-testing systems. Purchased
electricity is a major share of the energy sources used in the industry and accounts for a
notable proportion of the total cost of materials and value added. Various sustainability
factors are increasing the cost of conventional electricity while making alternative
sources cost-competitive. Energy efficiency efforts may have a significant positive impact
on operational efficiency and profitability, especially because many entities operate on
relatively low or negative margins. By improving manufacturing process efficiency and
exploring alternative energy sources, fuel cell and industrial battery entities may reduce
both their indirect environmental impacts and their operating expenses.
Metrics
RR-FC-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
369
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Product Efficiency
Topic Summary
Both customer demand and regulatory requirements are driving innovation in energy-
efficient products with lower environmental impacts and lower total cost of ownership.
Therefore, research and development in the Fuel Cells & Industrial Batteries industry
that drive energy and thermal efficiency and enhance storage capacities may lower
barriers to adoption. Advances in battery technology to increase storage capabilities and
improve charging efficiencies, while reducing costs for customers, are critical for the
integration of renewable energy technologies into the grid. Pressured by stricter
environmental regulations, high energy costs and customer preferences, fuel cell and
industrial battery manufacturers that improve efficiency in the use phase may increase
revenue and market share.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
370
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
RR-FC-410a.1. Average storage capacity of batteries, by product application and
technology type
1
The entity shall disclose the average storage capacity of batteries by product
application and technology type, weighted by unit sales volume per product
application and technology type.
1.1
Storage capacity shall be measured as the specific energy, or gravimetric
energy density, of batteries, and is calculated as the ratio of nominal
energy in watt-hours to the mass of the product in kilogrammes: watt-
hours / kilogrammes (Wh/kg).
2
The entity shall measure and disclose performance in accordance with the
applicable product application or technology type standard(s), and it shall disclose
the standard(s) used for performance measurement.
2.1
Applicable standard(s) include SAE J240—Automotive storage batteries and
SAE J2185—Heavy-duty storage batteries.
3
The entity shall disclose performance by these application types, if applicable:
portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by these
technology types, if applicable: lead-based, nickel-based, lithium-based, sodium-
based and all other types.
3.1
The entity may include additional categories of application types or
technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products
with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product
efficiency or other attributes.
RR-FC-410a.2. Average energy efficiency of fuel cells as (1) electrical efficiency
and (2) thermal efficiency, by product application and technology type
1
The entity shall disclose the average energy efficiency of fuel cells as (1) electrical
efficiency and (2) thermal efficiency, weighted by unit sales volume per product
application and technology type.
1.1
Electrical efficiency is calculated as net electricity produced divided by
total fuel energy input.
1.2
Thermal efficiency is calculated as net useful power output divided by
total fuel energy input.
1.3
The entity shall use lower heating values (LHV) in the calculation of
electrical efficiency and thermal efficiency, and it shall disclose the
heating values used.
2
The entity shall measure and disclose electrical and thermal efficiency in
accordance with standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology
type.
2.1
Applicable standard(s) may include: IEC 62282-3-200—Stationary fuel cell
power systems and SAE J2615—Testing Performance of Fuel Cell Systems
for Automotive Applications.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
371
2.2
The entity shall disclose the standard(s) used for energy efficiency
measurements.
3
The entity shall disclose electrical and thermal efficiency by these application
types, if applicable: portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further
categorised by these technology types, if applicable: direct methanol (DMFC),
polymer electrolyte (PEM), alkaline (AFC), phosphoric acid (PAFC), molten
carbonate (MCFC), solid oxide fuel cell (SOFC) and all other types.
3.1
The entity may include additional categories of application types or
technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products
with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product
efficiency or other attributes.
4
The entity may disclose any other fuel cell outputs that have economic value (for
example, hydrogen), including an appropriate measurement of sales-weighted
average value, by product application and technology type.
RR-FC-410a.3. Average battery efficiency as coulombic efficiency, by product
application and technology type
1
The entity shall disclose the average energy efficiency of batteries as coulombic
efficiency, weighted by unit sales volume per product application and technology
type.
1.1
Coulombic efficiency is calculated as energy removed from a battery
during discharge divided by the energy used during charging to restore the
original capacity.
2
The entity shall measure and disclose coulombic efficiency in accordance with
standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology type.
2.1
Applicable standard(s) include SAE J240—Automotive storage batteries and
SAE J2185—Heavy-duty storage batteries.
3
The entity shall disclose coulombic efficiency by these application types, if
applicable: portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by
these technology types, if applicable: lead-based, nickel-based, lithium-based,
sodium-based and all other types.
3.1
The entity may include additional categories of application types or
technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products
with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product
efficiency or other attributes.
RR-FC-410a.4. Average operating lifetime of fuel cells, by product application and
technology type
1
The entity shall disclose the average operating lifetime of fuel cells, weighted by
unit sales volume per product application and technology type.
1.1
Operating lifetime of fuel cells is calculated as operating hours until 20%
net power degradation occurs.
2
The entity shall measure and disclose operating lifetime in accordance with
standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology type.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
372
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Applicable standard(s) may include IEC 62282-3-200—Stationary fuel cell
power systems and SAE J2615—Testing Performance of Fuel Cell Systems
for Automotive Applications.
3
The entity shall disclose operating lifetime by these application types, if
applicable: portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by
these technology types, if applicable: direct methanol (DMFC), polymer electrolyte
(PEM), alkaline (AFC), phosphoric acid (PAFC), molten carbonate (MCFC), solid
oxide fuel cell (SOFC) and all other types.
3.1
The entity may include additional categories of application types or
technology types, if appropriate, including categories for new products
with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product
efficiency or other attributes.
RR-FC-410a.5. Average operating lifetime of batteries, by product application and
technology type
1
The entity shall disclose the average operating lifetime of batteries, weighted by
unit sales volume per product application and technology type.
1.1
The operating lifetime of batteries is calculated as the number of times the
battery can be fully charged and discharged, or ‘cycles’, until 20% capacity
degradation occurs.
2
The entity shall measure and disclose operating lifetime in accordance with
standard(s) applicable to the product application or technology type.
2.1
Applicable standard(s) include SAE J240—Automotive storage batteries and
SAE J2185—Heavy-duty storage batteries.
3
The entity shall disclose performance by these application types, if applicable:
portable, motive, stationary and ‘all other’, each further categorised by these
technology types, if applicable: lead-based, nickel-based, lithium-based, sodium-
based and all other types.
3.1
The entity may include additional categories of application types or
technology types if appropriate, including categories for new products
with low sales volumes, but strategic importance in terms of product
efficiency or other attributes.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
373
Volume 43—Pulp & Paper Products
Industry Description
Pulp & Paper Products industry entities manufacture a range of wood pulp and paper
products, including pulp fibre, paper packaging and sanitary paper, office paper,
newsprint, and paper for industrial applications. Entities in the industry typically
function as business-to-business entities and may have operations in multiple countries.
Although some integrated entities own or manage timber tracts and are engaged in forest
management, sustainability issues arising from these activities are addressed in the
Forestry Management (RR-FM) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
RR-PP-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-PP-110a.2
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage from biomass,
(4) percentage from other renewable
energy and (5) total self-generated
energy 70
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RR-PP-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
RR-PP-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-PP-140a.2
Supply Chain
Management
Percentage of wood fibre sourced from
(1) third-party certified forestlands and
percentage to each standard and (2)
meeting other fibre sourcing standards
and percentage to each standard 71
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by weight
RR-PP-430a.1
Amount of recycled and recovered fibre
procured 72
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
RR-PP-430a.2
70
Note to RR-PP-130a.1 – The entity shall discuss risks and uncertainties associated with the use of
biomass for energy.
71
Note to RR-PP-430a.1 – The entity shall discuss due diligence practices for fibre that is not from
certified forestlands or certified to other fibre sourcing standards.
72
Note to RR-PP-430a.2 – The entity shall discuss its strategy to incorporate environmental
lifecycle analyses into decisions to source recycled and recovered fibre versus virgin fibre.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
374
© IFRS Foundation
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Pulp production
Quantitative
Air-dried
metric tons (t)
RR-PP-000.A
Paper production
Quantitative
Air-dried
metric tons (t)
RR-PP-000.B
Total wood fibre sourced 73
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
RR-PP-000.C
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The manufacturing of pulp and paper products generates direct greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions associated with the combustion of fossil fuels and biomass in stationary and
mobile engines, cogeneration boilers, and other processing equipment. Entities in this
industry also typically use significant amounts of carbon-neutral biomass for their energy
needs, the use of which may reduce the costs associated with purchasing fossil fuels, as
well as mitigate regulatory risk associated with carbon emissions. Emissions associated
with fossil fuel sources may add regulatory compliance costs, depending on the
magnitude of emissions and the prevailing emissions regulations. Entities that cost-
effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, alternative fuels
use or manufacturing process improvements may benefit from improved operating
efficiency and reduced regulatory compliance costs.
Metrics
RR-PP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
73
Note to RR-PP-000.C – The scope of wood-fibre-based raw materials includes all inputs that are
processed to be sold as a finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw materials,
and goods that will be consumed directly in the production process and excluding biomass for
energy use.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
375
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational
boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social
information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
376
© IFRS Foundation
RR-PP-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
377
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Pulp and paper products manufacturing is energy-intensive. In most facilities, entities
generate energy primarily from the combustion of biomass and fossil fuels, although
purchased electricity also may be used in some facilities. Decisions regarding on-site
electricity generation versus sourcing it from the grid, as well as the use of biomass and
other renewable energy, may create trade-offs related to the energy supply’s cost and
reliability for operations and the extent of the regulatory risk from Scope 1 or other air
emissions. The way an entity manages energy efficiency, its reliance on varied types of
energy and the associated sustainability risks, and its access to alternative energy sources,
may mitigate the effects of energy cost variability.
Metrics
RR-PP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage from biomass, (4) percentage from other renewable energy and
(5) total self-generated energy
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy consumed as an aggregate
figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from sources external to the entity and energy
produced by the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel use,
purchased electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are
included within the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied
from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied
by biomass.
3.1
The percentage shall be calculated as biomass energy consumption divided
by total energy consumption.
4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from biomass
sources is limited to:
4.1
Energy from biomass sources that meets at least one of the following
criteria:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
378
© IFRS Foundation
4.1.1
Certification to a third-party standard (for example, Forest
Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative, Programme for
the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree Farm
System)
4.1.2
Classification as an ‘eligible renewable’ according to the Green-e
Energy National Standard Version 2.5 (2014)
4.1.3
Eligibility for a jurisdictional Renewable Portfolio Standard
5
The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy, excluding biomass energy.
5.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
5.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
5.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
5.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
5.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
5.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
6
The entity shall disclose (5) the amount of energy self-generated by the entity as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
6.1
The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy sold to an
electric utility or end-use customer.
6.2
The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy that was
renewable energy, where renewable energy is defined above.
7
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
379
Note to RR-PP-130a.1
1
The entity shall describe risks and uncertainties associated with the use of
biomass as an energy source, and it shall describe how it manages those risks.
2
Risks and uncertainties associated with the use of biomass as an energy source
may include:
2.1
Risks from air emissions (such as oxides of nitrogen and sulphur),
including costs to comply with emissions restrictions and reputational
damage resulting from violations.
2.2
Regulatory risks, including financial effects associated with compliance
with potential biogenic carbon dioxide regulations, or reputational
impacts associated with biomass failing to meet the definition of eligible
renewable energy in a jurisdictional Renewable Portfolio Standard.
2.3
Sourcing risks, including reputational risks associated with a lack of
transparency
about
whether
purchased
biomass
was
sustainably
harvested.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Pulp and paper products manufacturing is typically water-intensive in materials
processing, process cooling and steam generation at on-site energy plants. Entities
require ample, stable water supplies and may produce large volumes of wastewater, the
majority of which is treated and returned to the environment. Process water typically
contains dissolved organic compounds and other solids, underscoring the importance of
water treatment. In addition to water effluents, water availability is an important
consideration because water scarcity may result in higher supply costs, supply
disruptions or tension with local water users. Entities may adopt various strategies to
address water supply and treatment issues, such as cost-effectively enhancing the
recycling of process water, improving production techniques to lower water intensity,
and ensuring compliance with water-effluent regulations.
Metrics
RR-PP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
380
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
RR-PP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
381
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
382
© IFRS Foundation
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Supply Chain Management
Topic Summary
Pulp and paper products entities source wood and wood fibre from forestry management
entities, paper fibre recyclers and forests that the entities themselves manage. Supply
chain risks include decreased productivity of forestlands because of management
practices or climate change, regulations addressing sustainable forest management, and
reputational effects. To mitigate such risks and satisfy growing customer demand for
sustainably sourced fibre and paper products, manufacturers implement forest
certification and fibre chain-of-custody standards which verify that virgin and recycled
fibre originate from sustainably managed forests. In addition, pulp and paper
manufacturers may face trade-offs from the use of recovered fibre. Products with
recycled content are increasingly in demand, providing a possible avenue for product
differentiation, while using recycled fibre can minimise the need for virgin fibre.
Conversely, manufacturing products with a greater recycled content may increase waste
generation and energy consumption, while recycled fibre can be costlier, given
demand–supply gaps. Therefore, entities may benefit by optimising recycled fibre use to
balance its environmental and economic trade-offs.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
383
Metrics
RR-PP-430a.1. Percentage of wood fibre sourced from (1) third-party certified
forestlands and percentage to each standard and (2) meeting other fibre sourcing
standards and percentage to each standard
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of total wood-fibre-based materials
sourced from forestlands certified to forest management standards, where:
1.1
Third-party forest management standards are those certifying forests are
harvested in a sustainable manner and ensure adherence to environmental
and social criteria including legal compliance, land rights, community and
worker
relations,
environmental
impact
and
biodiversity,
forest
management plans and practices, land use, wildlife habitat conservation,
and water conservation, among others.
1.2
Third-party forest management certifications may include those promoted
by the following organisations (or the equivalent):
1.2.1
American Tree Farm System (ATFS) (ATFS Certification)
1.2.2
Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) (FSC Forest Management and
Chain of Custody certifications)
1.2.3
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC)
(PEFC Chain of Custody certifications)
1.2.4
Forest certification systems endorsed by the PEFC
1.2.5
Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI) (SFI Forest Management and
Chain of Custody certifications)
1.3
The scope of wood-fibre-based materials includes all inputs processed to be
sold as a finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw
materials, and goods consumed directly in the production process and
excluding biomass for energy.
2
The percentage of wood-fibre-based materials from third-party certified
forestlands shall be calculated as the total weight (in air dried metric tons) of the
entity’s wood-fibre-based materials sourced from third-party certified forestlands
divided by the total weight (in air dried metric tons) of wood-fibre-based materials
sourced.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of the total wood-fibre-based materials
from third-party certified forestlands certified to each standard (for example, FSC
Chain of Custody, PEFC Chain of Custody and SFI Chain of Custody).
3.1
The entity shall calculate the percentage of wood-fibre-based materials
certified to each standard as the amount of wood-fibre-based materials
third-party certified to the respective standard divided by the total amount
of wood fibre sourced by the entity.
3.2
If wood-fibre is certified to multiple third-party certifications, the entity
shall include the amount of such fibre in its calculations for each relevant
certification.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
384
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its total wood-fibre-based materials
sourced from non-third-party certified forestlands but meets other fibre sourcing
standards, including:
4.1
Responsible fibre sourcing standards (for example, SFI Fibre Sourcing
Standard)
4.2
Controlled
wood
standards
(for
example,
FSC
Controlled
Wood
Certification and PEFC Controlled Wood)
4.3
Recycled fibre standards that include post- and pre-consumer reclaimed
material (for example, PEFC Controlled Sources, FSC Recycled Label and
SFI Recycled Label)
4.4
Any other due diligence standards that cover sourcing requirements for
fibre from non-certified forestlands
5
For fibre from non-certified forestlands that meets multiple fibre sourcing
standards, the entity shall not account for the weight more than once when
calculating the total percentage of fibre from non-certified forestlands that meets
other fibre sourcing standards.
6
The entity shall disclose the percentage of wood fibre that meets each sourcing
standard (for example, FSC Controlled Wood, SFI Fibre Sourcing Standard and
PEFC Controlled Sources).
6.1
If wood fibre meets multiple sourcing standards, the entity shall include
the amount of such fibre in its calculations for each relevant sourcing
standard.
Note to RR-PP-430a.1
1
The entity shall discuss its due diligence practices for fibre that is not from
certified forestlands or certified to other fibre sourcing standards and its policies
to verify the forestry management and harvesting practices of suppliers, which
may include codes of conduct, audits or contracts, among others.
2
The entity shall disclose how it verifies that its non-certified fibre includes criteria
for the following:
2.1
Wood legality
2.2
Wood sourced from areas of protected conservation status or high
biodiversity value
2.3
Logging in or near areas of endangered species habitat
2.4
Logging in or near areas of indigenous peoples’ land
2.5
The forestry management and harvesting practices of suppliers, including
reviews of environmental impact assessments or forestry management
plans
2.6
The use of genetically modified organisms (GMOs), pesticides or other
chemicals in forests
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
385
2.7
Criteria outlined in the definition of SFI ‘controversial sources’, the
definition of FSC ‘controlled wood’, or the equivalent
3
The entity also may disclose the sources of its wood fibre (for example, from
corporate, private or federally owned forestlands and whether fibre is grown
domestically or internationally) and the potential risks associated with procuring
fibre from these sources.
RR-PP-430a.2. Amount of recycled and recovered fibre procured
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of recycled and recovered fibre procured in
metric tons from suppliers as well as recycled and recovered fibre obtained
directly through collection programmes.
2
Recycled content is defined, consistent with definitions in ISO 14021:1999,
‘Environmental labels and declarations—Self-declared environmental claims (Type
II environmental labelling)’, as the portion, by mass, of recycled or recovered
material in a product or packaging, where only pre-consumer and post-consumer
materials shall be considered as recycled content, and where:
2.1
Recycled material is defined as material reprocessed from recovered (or
reclaimed) material by means of a manufacturing process and made into a
final product or a component for incorporation into a product.
2.2
Recovered material is defined as material that would have otherwise been
discarded as waste or used for energy recovery, but it has instead been
collected and recovered (or reclaimed) as a material input, in lieu of new
primary material, for a recycling or manufacturing process.
2.3
Pre-consumer material is defined as material diverted from the waste
stream during a manufacturing process. Excluded is the reuse of materials
such as rework, regrind or scrap generated in a process and capable of
being reclaimed within the same process that generated them.
2.4
Post-consumer material is defined as material generated by households or
by commercial, industrial and institutional facilities in their role as end-
users of a product that can no longer be used for its intended purpose.
This includes returns of material from the distribution chain.
2.5
Fibre shall be considered recycled or recovered if it meets the SFI
definition of recycled content, the FSC definition of reclaimed material, or
the PEFC definition of recycled wood and fibres.
Note to RR-PP-430a.2
1
The entity shall discuss how it incorporates environmental lifecycle analyses into
decisions to source recycled and recovered fibre versus virgin fibre.
1.1
An environmental lifecycle trade-off is defined as an environmental
benefit or consequence of choosing to source one type of fibre over
another.
1.1.1
Environmental lifecycle benefits from using recycled and recovered
fibre may include reducing the need for deforestation, reducing
GHG emissions from paper in landfills and reducing landfill waste.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
386
© IFRS Foundation
1.1.2
Environmental lifecycle consequences of using recycled and
recovered fibre can include increased resource consumption and
generation of air emissions during the transportation and
processing of fibre.
2
The entity shall discuss how lifecycle trade-off assessments are incorporated into
its fibre sourcing decisions, including how the following risks and opportunities
are managed:
2.1
Costs of recycled and recovered materials
2.2
Constraints related to accessing the necessary supply of recycled and
recovered fibre
2.3
Recycling infrastructure needed by the entity or external paper collection
facilities
2.4
Consumer behaviour to improve recovery of paper for recycling
2.5
Virgin wood fibre sourcing risks
2.6
Improving paper recovery rates
2.7
Regulation related to consumer recycling or minimum recycled content
usage
2.8
Quality of fibre needed for products and the intended use of fibre for
product segments
2.9
Product innovation opportunities
2.10
Increased revenue and reputational benefits related to products with
recycled or recovered content
3
The entity may disclose a breakdown of its recycled and recovered fibre use by
product segment.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
387
Volume 44—Solar Technology & Project Developers
Industry Description
Solar Technology & Project Developers industry entities manufacture solar energy
equipment, including solar photovoltaic (PV) modules, polysilicon feedstock, solar
thermal electricity-generation systems, solar inverters and other related components.
Entities also may develop, build and manage solar energy projects and offer financing or
maintenance services to customers. The industry uses two primary technologies: PV and
concentrated solar power (CSP). Within solar PV, two main technologies exist: crystalline
silicon-based solar and thin-film solar, which includes panels made using copper indium
gallium selenide and cadmium telluride. The primary markets for solar panels are
residential, non-residential (commercial and industrial) and utility-scale projects. Entities
in the industry operate globally.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
in
Manufacturing
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RR-ST-130a.1
Water
Management
in
Manufacturing
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
RR-ST-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-ST-140a.2
Management
of Energy
Infrastructure
Integration &
Related
Regulations
Description of risks associated with
integration of solar energy into existing
energy infrastructure and discussion of
efforts to manage those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-ST-410a.1
Description of risks and opportunities
associated with energy policy and its
effect on the integration of solar energy
into existing energy infrastructure
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-ST-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Total capacity of photovoltaic (PV) solar modules
produced
Quantitative
Megawatts
(MW)
RR-ST-000.A
continued...
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
388
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Total capacity of completed solar energy systems 74
Quantitative
Megawatts
(MW)
RR-ST-000.B
Total project development assets 75
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
RR-ST-000.C
Energy Management in Manufacturing
Topic Summary
Solar panel manufacturing typically uses electrical energy purchased from the grid.
Energy can account for a considerable share of the total cost of production. Considering
rising energy costs and regulatory uncertainty surrounding the future of fossil-based
energy, entities that diversify their energy sources may manage the associated risks and
maintain a reliable energy supply more effectively. Entities that minimise energy use
through effective energy management may reduce costs and gain a competitive
advantage through operational efficiency and competitive pricing of products.
Competitively priced products are particularly important given the intense price
competition within the solar technology industry.
Metrics
RR-ST-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
74
Note to RR-ST-000.B – Solar energy systems are defined as any system that converts sunlight into
electrical energy, including photovoltaic (PV) systems and solar thermal electric systems.
Completed systems are defined by the entity, consistent with its existing public disclosure of
completed systems.
75
Note to RR-ST-000.C – Project development assets are defined by the entity, consistent with its
existing public disclosure of project development assets, regardless of terminology used by the
entity (e.g., “Project assets,” “Project assets—plants and land,” “Solar Energy Systems Held for
Development and Sale,” etc.). At a minimum, project development assets include assets that are
associated with solar energy systems that are under development or fully developed, owned by
the entity, and held for sale or intended to be sold to a third party prior to the execution of a
definitive sales agreement, and assets that consist primarily of capitalised costs incurred in
connection with the development of solar energy systems.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
389
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
390
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management in Manufacturing
Topic Summary
Solar photovoltaic panel manufacturing can be water-intensive, and ultra-pure water is a
critical input in some processes. The manufacturing process also may generate
wastewater, which must be treated before disposal or reuse, and therefore may result in
incremental operating costs and capital expenditures. Furthermore, depending on the
location, solar equipment manufacturing facilities may face water scarcity and related
cost increases or operational disruptions. Water resource use may generate tension with
local water users and associated risks, potentially disrupting manufacturing operations
and adversely affecting brand value. To mitigate water supply and treatment risks,
entities may adopt various strategies such as recycling process water, improving
production techniques to lower water intensity, and improving water treatment systems.
Metrics
RR-ST-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic meters, that
was withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes, and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities, or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic meters, that
was consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
391
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea.
4
The entity shall analyze all of its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80 percent) or
Extremely High (>80 percent) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World
Resources Institute’s (WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose its water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose its water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
RR-ST-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
392
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
393
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Management of Energy Infrastructure Integration & Related
Regulations
Topic Summary
Entities in the industry have faced challenges in establishing solar energy as a cost-
competitive means of energy production and GHG reduction, and they have encountered
difficulty in capturing a greater market share of global energy generation. To promote
greater adoption of solar, the industry may benefit by preventing systemic disruptions to
the existing energy infrastructure and essential energy services. Entities are innovating to
overcome the technical challenges of increasing solar integration with the grid. They also
are engaging regulatory agencies and policymakers to reduce regulatory barriers to solar
energy adoption, many of which are emerging because of concerns regarding increasing
overall grid electricity costs and grid disruptions. Solar entities are investing in
innovative technologies to reduce hardware and installation costs, and they are pursuing
business-model innovation to reduce the cost of capital and facilitate the purchase of
solar energy systems. Solar technology entities may improve their competitiveness
through deploying one or more of these strategies successfully to ensure their ability to
scale over the long term.
Metrics
RR-ST-410a.1. Description of risks associated with integration of solar energy into
existing energy infrastructure and discussion of efforts to manage those risks
1
The entity shall describe risks, challenges and barriers surrounding the
integration of solar energy into the existing energy infrastructure in terms of its
products and services.
1.1
Relevant information to provide may include:
1.1.1
Technological barriers to increased integration of solar energy,
such as limited transmission network connectivity, lack of access
to
high-capacity
transmission
networks,
variability
in
interconnection
standards,
and
inverter
interconnection
requirements
1.1.2
Operational barriers to increased integration of solar energy, such
as curtailment and challenges associated with the variable nature
of solar energy
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
394
© IFRS Foundation
1.1.3
Customer
motivations
for
seeking
increased
solar
energy
integration, such as economic advantages, regulatory compliance,
risk mitigation, and public perception or reputational risk
2
The entity shall discuss its strategy and approach to design, development and
sales to integrate solar energy into the existing energy infrastructure.
2.1
Relevant strategies and approaches may include:
2.1.1
Technical product design
2.1.2
New product or product components development (for example,
smart inverters)
2.1.3
Technical innovation to reduce the cost of solar energy modules or
systems
2.1.4
Third-party partnerships and product integrations
2.1.5
Project design (for example, project siting in regions with reduced
curtailment risk)
2.1.6
Project risk transfer (for example, power purchase agreements
(PPAs) with curtailment caps)
2.1.7
Marketing and sales (for example, focus on regions or customer
segments with less grid integration risk)
2.1.8
Incorporating energy storage technology or ‘smart grid’ technology
into
solar
energy
systems,
whether
through
proprietary
technological development or collaboration with third parties
2.1.9
Products designed to operate ‘off-grid’ or as part of ‘micro-grids’
2.1.10 Innovation that decreases solar energy’s levelised cost of energy
(LCOE) through the reduction in ‘soft costs’, including financing,
leasing, customer acquisition and development costs
2.1.11 Innovation that increases the total addressable solar energy market
2.2
Relevant information to provide includes:
2.2.1
Whether the entity pursues more than one approach
2.2.2
Whether the entity’s approach varies by market
2.2.3
The intensity of R&D requirements for the entity’s approach and
strategy
2.2.4
The level of competition relative to the entity’s approach and
strategy
2.2.5
How the entity evaluates the success of its approach
3
The scope of disclosure shall include all the entity’s solar energy-related products,
product components, projects, project development efforts and services, as well as
the associated marketing and sales strategies, in the markets in which the entity
operates.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
395
4
The entity may describe how energy infrastructure influences the establishment
of sales targets, strategies for specific product categories, technologies or
marketing practices in specific regions, research and development (R&D)
objectives, and partnerships.
RR-ST-410a.2. Description of risks and opportunities associated with energy
policy and its effect on the integration of solar energy into existing energy
infrastructure
1
The entity shall discuss the risks and opportunities associated with energy policy
and the effect energy policy has on solar energy integration into existing energy
infrastructure, in which:
1.1
Relevant risks and opportunities may include:
1.1.1
Direct or indirect government subsidization of solar energy
1.1.2
International trade policy disputes and agreements
1.1.3
Public policies that set out minimum requirements for renewable
energy generation (for example, renewable portfolio standards)
1.1.4
Public policies that affect the monetisation of solar energy
generation, which may include net metering, time-of-use rates,
feed-in tariffs, utility fixed fees and renewable energy priority
dispatch
1.1.5
Public policies that affect the financing and tax structure of solar
energy, which may include investment tax credits, property-
assessed clean energy, loan guarantees and depreciation schedules
1.1.6
Public policies pertaining to any external social costs created by
distributed solar energy generation
1.1.7
Policies pertaining to electricity transmission, which may include
regional transmission planning, interconnected transmission
networks,
interconnection
standards
and
high-capacity
transmission networks
1.1.8
Replacements to ageing energy generation and transmission
infrastructure
2
The entity shall identify the risks and opportunities related to legislation,
regulation, rule-making and the overall political environment (hereafter referred
to collectively as ‘regulatory and political environment’) regarding energy policy
and the integration of solar energy into energy infrastructure.
2.1
The scope shall include existing, emerging and known future risks and
opportunities.
2.2
The scope shall include risks and opportunities that may exist at each
jurisdictional level, international governmental organisations, and
regulatory organisations.
2.2.1
The scope shall include the relevant policies of utilities, rule-
makers and regulators.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
396
© IFRS Foundation
3
Relevant information to provide includes, but is not limited to, the impact on
demand for the entity’s solar energy products and services and the impact on
business viability related to risks and opportunities associated with energy policy
and the impact energy policy has on the integration of solar energy into the
existing energy infrastructure.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
397
Volume 45—Wind Technology & Project Developers
Industry Description
Wind Technology & Project Developers manufacture wind turbines, blades, towers and
other components of wind power systems. Entities that develop, build and manage wind
energy projects also are included within this industry scope. Manufacturers also may
offer post-sale maintenance and support services. Turbines may be installed onshore or
offshore, which can create differences in wind-generating capacity and project
development challenges for each type of installation. Most major wind technology
entities operate globally.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Materials
Efficiency
Top five materials consumed, by weight
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
RR-WT-440b.1
Average top head mass per turbine
capacity, by wind turbine class
Quantitative
Metric tons
per
megawatts
(t/MW)
RR-WT-440b.2
Description of approach to optimise
materials efficiency of wind turbine
design
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RR-WT-440b.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of delivered wind turbines, by wind turbine
class 76
Quantitative
Number
RR-WT-000.A
Aggregate capacity of delivered wind turbines, by wind
turbine class 77
Quantitative
Megawatts
(MW)
RR-WT-000.B
Amount of turbine backlog 78
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
RR-WT-000.C
Aggregate capacity of turbine backlog 79
Quantitative
Megawatts
(MW)
RR-WT-000.D
76
Note to RR-WT-000.A – Wind turbine class is defined by the International Electrotechnical
Commission’s IEC 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements. Wind turbine class shall be
determined by the rating of the turbine.
77
Note to RR-WT-000.B – Wind turbine class is defined by the International Electrotechnical
Commission’s IEC 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements. Wind turbine class shall be
determined by the rating of the turbine.
78
Note to RR-WT-000.C – Turbine backlog is defined by the entity, consistent with its existing
public disclosure of order backlog. Turbine backlog excludes any backlog amounts resulting
from operating and maintenance agreements or other service agreements.
79
Note to RR-WT-000.D – Turbine backlog is defined by the entity, consistent with its existing
public disclosure of order backlog. Turbine backlog excludes any backlog amounts resulting
from operating and maintenance agreements or other service agreements.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
398
© IFRS Foundation
Materials Efficiency
Topic Summary
The Wind Technology & Project Developers industry’s long-term success depends on
producing energy at a comparatively lower cost than other energy sources. Steel and
other materials purchases are one of the largest costs of turbines, and inputs such as
steel have exhibited price volatility in the past. In recent years, wind turbines have grown
in size, in terms of both the tower height and the swept area of the rotor, to improve
energy output and increase the potential for wind energy production in more areas. To
achieve this expansion cost-effectively, entities may employ innovative methods to
increase turbine output while using materials more efficiently. Increased output and
efficiency could influence entities’ competitiveness and market share, costs of
production, and operational risks related to the supply and price volatility of raw
materials, as well as the ability of the entity to scale.
Metrics
RR-WT-440b.1 Top five materials consumed, by weight
1
For each of the following wind turbine classes, the entity shall disclose the
weight, in metric tons, of the five materials consumed in the greatest amounts, by
weight, in delivered wind turbines during the reporting period.
2
The scope of disclosure includes materials weights in the final delivered turbine,
including the nacelle, blades and tower, and excludes the weight of materials
consumed in production (for example, waste), freight, storage and installation (for
example, foundation).
3
Materials may include aluminium, carbon fibre, copper, fibreglass, iron or steel.
4
The entity may disclose the weight of the five materials consumed in the greatest
amounts by wind turbine class.
4.1
Wind turbine classes are defined by the International Electrotechnical
Commission’s (IEC) 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements:
4.1.1
IEC Wind Turbine Class I
4.1.2
IEC Wind Turbine Class II
4.1.3
IEC Wind Turbine Class III
4.1.4
IEC Wind Turbine Class IV
4.1.5
IEC Wind Turbine Class S
4.1.6
Turbulence characteristics
4.1.7
Mixed class (e.g., IEC Wind Turbine Class I / II)
4.1.8
Onshore
4.1.9
Offshore
5
The entity may disclose additional materials weights that may represent
significant materials costs, supply chain risks or exposure to pricing volatility.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
399
RR-WT-440b.2. Average top head mass per turbine capacity, by wind turbine class
1
For each of the following wind turbine classes, the entity shall disclose the
average top head mass per turbine capacity of turbines delivered during the
reporting period, weighted by turbine deliveries per wind turbine class.
1.1
Wind turbine classes are defined by the International Electrotechnical
Commission’s (IEC) 61400-1, Edition 3.0—Design requirements:
1.1.1
IEC Wind Turbine Class I
1.1.2
IEC Wind Turbine Class II
1.1.3
IEC Wind Turbine Class III
1.1.4
IEC Wind Turbine Class IV
1.1.5
IEC Wind Turbine Class S
2
Wind turbine class shall be determined by the rating of the turbine.
3
Average top head mass per turbine capacity shall be calculated as the mass of the
top head in metric tons divided by turbine capacity in megawatts (MW).
3.1
The top head shall include the turbine nacelle and the turbine rotor.
3.2
The top head shall exclude the blades.
3.3
Turbine capacity is the rated turbine capacity, defined as the maximum
output (generation) of a wind turbine, in megawatts (MW), also referred to
as ‘nameplate capacity’.
4
The entity may disclose performance in additional wind turbine classes,
including:
4.1
Turbulence characteristics
4.2
Mixed class (for example, IEC Wind Turbine Class I/II)
4.3
Onshore
4.4
Offshore
RR-WT-440b.3. Description of approach to optimise materials efficiency of wind
turbine design
1
The entity shall describe how it improves wind turbine materials efficiency
including design considerations and materials selection to optimise:
1.1
Amount of materials consumed
1.2
Capacity and capacity factor by materials consumed
1.3
Lifespan
2
The scope of disclosure shall include materials selection and modifications to
wind turbine design as well as operational control software (for example, SCADA
systems) that may increase the materials efficiency of wind turbines.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
400
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Materials selection may include priorities in materials selection, emphasis
on materials innovation and development, materials risk assessments and
objectives around materials consumption.
2.2
Modifications to wind turbine design may include design innovation to
reduce materials consumption through reduced turbine weights or tower
weights, design innovation to increase turbine capacity or capacity factor
relative to materials consumption, strategies to reduce waste created in
turbine manufacturing, and design to reduce materials consumed in
installation of wind turbines (for example, foundation).
© IFRS Foundation
401
Volume 46—Aerospace & Defence
Industry Description
Entities in the Aerospace & Defence industry include manufacturers of commercial
aircraft, aircraft parts, aerospace and defence products, as well as defence prime
contractors. Commercial aircraft manufacturers represent approximately one quarter of
industry revenue and sell mainly to commercial airlines and governments. Aerospace and
defence parts manufacturers represent the largest segment of the industry by total
revenue, selling primarily to governments. Both aerospace and defence manufacturers
operate globally and serve a global customer base. Defence primes represent
approximately one quarter of total industry revenue and manufacture products including
military aircraft, space vehicles, missile systems, ammunition, small arms, naval ships,
and other commercial and military vehicles. Their customers consist of various
government agencies and related businesses with global operations. The defence prime
category also includes firearms manufacturers that sell to law enforcement agencies,
businesses, distributors, retailers and consumers. Important sustainability topics within
the industry include the energy efficiency and emissions profile of products and
management of manufacturing energy and waste.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RT-AE-130a.1
Fuel Economy
& Emissions
in Use-phase
Revenue from alternative energy-related
products
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
RT-AE-410a.1
Description of approach and discussion
of strategy to address fuel economy and
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of
products
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RT-AE-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production by reportable segment 80
Quantitative
Number
RT-AE-000.A
Number of employees
Quantitative
Number
RT-AE-000.B
80
Note to RT-AE-000.A – Production should be disclosed as the number of units produced by
product category, where relevant product categories include (1) ground vehicles, (2) aircraft,
(3) marine vehicles, (4) vehicle and aircraft components, and (5) space and weapons systems.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
402
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Energy is a critical input to aerospace and defence manufacturing processes. Purchased
electricity is the largest share of the industry’s energy expenditures, followed by
purchased fuels. The type of energy used, magnitude of consumption and energy
management strategies depend on the type of products manufactured. An entity’s energy
mix, including electricity generated on-site, grid-sourced electricity and alternative
energy, may influence the cost and reliability of energy supply and, ultimately, affect the
entity’s cost structure and regulatory risk.
Metrics
RT-AE-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
403
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Fuel Economy & Emissions in Use-phase
Topic Summary
Customer preferences and regulatory incentives are increasing the demand for energy-
efficient and reduced-emissions products in the Aerospace & Defence industry. Many of
the industry’s products are powered by fossil fuels and release greenhouse gases (GHGs)
and other air emissions during use. As the designers and manufacturers of most of the
global aerospace and defence transportation fleet, entities in this industry have a unique
opportunity to support many industries and government agencies that are striving to
meet GHG emissions and fuel-management goals and imperatives. Products with higher
fuel economy and lower use-phase emissions may capture expanding market share and
adapt to changing customer preferences and regulations around fuel economy and
emissions more effectively.
Metrics
RT-AE-410a.1. Revenue from alternative energy-related products
1
The entity shall disclose total revenue from the sale of alternative energy-related
products, where:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
404
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Alternative energy-related products include products such as vehicles,
vehicle components and stationary power generation equipment that rely
on alternative fuel or energy as a primary means of propulsion or energy
production.
1.2
Alternative energy and fuel includes:
1.2.1
Renewable fuel and energy, which is defined as deriving from
sources capable of being replenished quickly through ecological
cycles, such as geothermal, wind, solar, hydroelectric and biomass
(including ethanol, first-generation biofuels and advanced biofuels)
1.2.2
Hydrogen fuel and fuel cells including those that operate using
natural gas, propane and methanol
1.3
Electric, hybrid electric and dual-fuelled products for which one of the fuel
sources is an alternative fuel shall be considered within the scope of
disclosure.
RT-AE-410a.2. Description of approach and discussion of strategy to address fuel
economy and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of products
1
The entity shall describe its approach and discuss its strategies for improving the
fuel economy and reducing the use-phase greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions of its
products.
2
Relevant aspects of the approach and strategy include improvements to existing
products and technologies, the introduction of new technologies, research and
development efforts into advanced technologies, and partnerships with peers,
academic institutions or customers (including governmental customers).
3
Relevant technologies to describe may include those related to materials design
and engineering, advanced powertrains, renewable fuels, energy storage and
batteries, aerodynamic design, and products and fuels that otherwise result in
reduced GHG emissions, where:
3.1
Advanced
powertrain
technologies
include
vehicles
and
vehicle
components that are electric, hybrid electric, plug-in hybrid, dual-fuel and
zero-emissions (for example, fuel cell).
3.2
Renewable fuels and energy technologies are those that operate on sources
capable of being replenished quickly through ecological cycles, including
geothermal, wind, solar, hydroelectric and biomass (including ethanol,
first-generation biofuels and advanced biofuels).
3.3
Products that result in reduced GHG emissions include any vehicle or
technology
that
achieves
a
significant
reduction
in
petroleum
consumption as well as advanced lean burn technology vehicles and
technologies.
3.4
Fuels that result in reduced GHG emissions further include denatured
alcohol, methanol, mixtures containing up to 85% methanol or denatured
ethanol, natural gas and propane (liquefied petroleum gas).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
405
3.5
If relevant, the entity shall discuss the technologies it is prioritising to
improve the fuel economy and reduce the GHG emissions of its products,
such as the specific type of fuel systems it is developing (for example,
hybrid, electric or fuel cell).
4
The entity shall describe the factors influencing these efforts, such as meeting
civil customer demand, alignment with industry initiatives, or meeting
requirements of federal procurement programmes and initiatives, in which:
4.1
Relevant programmes and initiatives to describe include the International
Civil Aviation Organization Resolution A38-18.
5
The entity may describe the benchmarks used to measure product fuel efficiency
improvements for relevant vehicles or vehicle system segments, including a
description of targets for fuel efficiency improvements.
6
The entity may provide measurements of fuel efficiency and fuel efficiency
improvements for its relevant vehicle or vehicle systems segments.
6.1
Measurements of fuel efficiency and fuel efficiency improvements may
include:
6.1.1
Inherent fuel efficiency measurements, such as miles per gallon for
vehicles and vessels and 1/Specific Air Range for aerospace vehicles
6.1.2
Year-over-year fuel efficiency improvements
7
The entity may discuss how customer demand and requirements affect fuel
efficiency measures and improvements, if relevant.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
406
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 47—Chemicals
Industry Description
Entities in the Chemicals industry transform organic and inorganic feedstocks into more
than 70,000 diverse products with a range of industrial, pharmaceutical, agricultural,
housing, automotive and consumer applications. The industry commonly is segmented
into basic (commodity) chemicals, agricultural chemicals and specialty chemicals. Basic
chemicals, the largest segment by volume produced, include bulk polymers,
petrochemicals, inorganic chemicals and other industrial chemicals. Agricultural
chemicals include fertilisers, crop chemicals and agricultural biotechnology. Specialty
chemicals include paints and coatings, agrochemicals, sealants, adhesives, dyes,
industrial gases, resins and catalysts. Larger entities may produce basic, agricultural and
specialty chemicals, but most entities are specialised. Chemicals entities typically
manufacture and sell products globally.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
RT-CH-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RT-CH-110a.2
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage renewable and (4) total
self-generated energy 81
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CH-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CH-140a.1
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
RT-CH-140a.2
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RT-CH-140a.3
Product
Design for
Use-phase
Efficiency
Revenue from products designed for
use-phase resource efficiency
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
RT-CH-410a.1
81
Note to RT-CH-130a.1 – The entity shall discuss its efforts to reduce energy consumption and/or
improve energy efficiency throughout the production processes.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
407
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Production by reportable segment 82
Quantitative
Cubic metres
(m³) or metric
tons (t)
RT-CH-000.A
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Chemical manufacturing generates direct (Scope 1) greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions from
fossil fuel combustion in manufacturing and cogeneration processes, as well as process
emissions from the chemical transformation of feedstocks. GHG emissions may result in
regulatory compliance costs or penalties and operating risks for chemicals entities.
However, the financial effects may vary depending on the magnitude of emissions and
the prevailing emissions regulations. The industry may be subject to increasingly
stringent regulations as countries try to limit or reduce emissions. Entities that cost-
effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, the use of
alternative fuels or manufacturing process advances may benefit from improved
operating efficiency and reduced regulatory risk, among other financial benefits.
Metrics
RT-CH-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
82
Note to RT-CH-000.A – Production should be disclosed for each of the entity’s reportable
segments, where production is reported as weight for solid products and volume for liquid and
gas products.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
408
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples include:
2.1.1
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.2
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.3
ISO 14064-1
2.1.4
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting GHG Emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.5
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.1.6
WBCSD Guidance for Accounting & Reporting Corporate GHG Emissions in
the Chemical Sector Value Chain
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) that is described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational
boundary’, of the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social
information.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax/fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations may include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
409
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
RT-CH-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
410
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans, or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Chemical manufacturing is typically energy-intensive, with energy used to power
processing units, cogeneration plants, machinery and non-manufacturing facilities. The
type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management strategies depends on
the type of products manufactured. Typically, fossil fuels such as natural gas and natural
gas liquids are the predominant form of non-feedstock energy used, while purchased
electricity also may be a significant share. Therefore, energy purchases may be a
significant share of production costs. An entity’s energy mix may include energy
generated on-site, purchased grid electricity and fossil fuels, and renewable and
alternative energy. Trade-offs in the use of energy sources include cost, reliability of
supply, related water use and air emissions, and regulatory compliance and risk. As such,
an entity’s energy intensity and energy sourcing decisions may affect its operating
efficiency and risk profile over time.
Metrics
RT-CH-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage renewable and (4) total self-generated energy
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
411
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix that is outside of
the control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall disclose (4) the amount of energy self-generated by the entity as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
412
© IFRS Foundation
4.1
The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy sold to an
electric utility or end-use customer.
4.2
The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy that was
renewable energy, where renewable energy is defined above.
5
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Note to RT-CH-130a.1
1
The entity shall discuss its efforts to reduce energy consumption or improve
energy efficiency throughout the manufacturing and production processes.
2
The entity shall discuss implementation of Green Chemistry Principle 6, ‘Design
for Energy Efficiency’, including, if relevant, efforts such as conducting reactions
at ambient temperature and pressure, reducing key materials that require energy-
intensive processing (for example, distillation and drying), using excess steam and
heat to generate energy, improving catalytic processes, and other process
improvements that result in gains in energy efficiency.
2.1
Relevant strategies to discuss include the use of incremental improvement,
the implementation of best practice technology, the use of emerging
technologies, and the development of ‘game changers’, consistent with the
International Council of Chemical Associations (ICCA) Technology Road
Map.
3
The entity may disclose the aggregate energy savings (in gigajoules) achieved
through such efforts and processes.
Water Management
Topic Summary
Used primarily for cooling, steam generation and feedstock processing, water is a critical
input in chemicals production. Long-term historical increases in water scarcity and cost,
and expectations of continued increases—because of over-consumption and reduced
supplies resulting from population growth and shifts, pollution and climate change—
show the importance of water management. Water scarcity may result in a higher risk of
operational disruption for entities with water-intensive operations, and can increase
water procurement costs and capital expenditures. Meanwhile, chemical manufacturing
may generate process wastewater that must be treated before disposal. Non-compliance
with water quality regulations may result in regulatory compliance and mitigation costs
or legal expenses stemming from litigation. Reducing water use and consumption
through increased efficiency and other water management strategies may result in lower
operating costs over time and may mitigate financial effects of regulations, water supply
shortages and community-related disruptions of operations.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
413
Metrics
RT-CH-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product
or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
RT-CH-140a.2. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
414
© IFRS Foundation
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental actions that
address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity or quality
laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in administrative
penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions, among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
RT-CH-140a.3. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
415
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
416
© IFRS Foundation
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
Product Design for Use-phase Efficiency
Topic Summary
As increasing resource scarcity and regulations encourage greater materials efficiency
and lower energy consumption and emissions, the Chemicals industry may benefit from
developing products that enhance customer efficiency. From reducing automobile
emissions through materials optimisation to improving building insulation performance,
Chemicals industry products can enhance efficiency across many applications. Entities
that develop cost-effective solutions to meet customer demand for improved efficiency
may benefit from increased revenue and market share, stronger competitive positioning
and enhanced brand value.
Metrics
RT-CH-410a.1. Revenue from products designed for use-phase resource
efficiency
1
The entity shall disclose its total revenue from products designed to increase
resource efficiency during their use-phase.
1.1
Products designed to increase resource efficiency are defined as those that,
through their use, can improve energy efficiency, eliminate or lower
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, reduce raw materials consumption,
increase product longevity or reduce water consumption.
1.2
The use-phase is defined as the course over which the entity’s product is
used by a customer or consumer as a final product or the course over
which the entity’s product is used by a customer or consumer to generate
a final product (for example, in a manufacturing or production process).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
417
2
A product shall be considered to have been designed to increase use-phase
resource efficiency if documentation shows that the entity has tested, modelled or
otherwise established the increase to resource efficiency its product delivers
during its use-phase.
2.1
The scope of disclosure includes products that eliminate emissions during
the use-phase, the need for a raw material or the need for a process
component like water.
2.2
The scope of disclosure includes products that impart an incremental
improvement to resource efficiency, as far as the entity can demonstrate
the improvement is meaningful.
2.3
The scope of disclosure excludes products that impart improved resource
efficiency in an ancillary, indirect or minimal way (for example, a
conventional product that is slightly lighter than the previous generation
of the product).
3
Examples of products that increase resource efficiency may include insulation
materials, high-albedo paints and coating, fuel additives that result in more
efficient combustion, energy-efficient lighting materials, additives or materials
that extend the useful life of use-phase products, materials that enable vehicle
lightweighting (for example, polymers to replace metals), biofuels, solar films,
solar shingles and other renewable energy materials.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
418
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 48—Containers & Packaging
Industry Description
Containers and packaging industry entities convert raw materials including metal,
plastic, paper and glass, into semi-finished or finished packaging products. Entities
produce a wide range of products, including corrugated cardboard packaging, food and
beverage containers, bottles for household products, aluminium cans, steel drums and
other forms of packaging. Entities in the industry typically function as business-to-
business entities and many operate globally.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions,
percentage covered under emissions-
limiting regulations
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e,
Percentage
(%)
RT-CP-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RT-CP-110a.2
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage renewable and (4) total
self-generated energy
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CP-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CP-140a.1
Description of water management risks
and discussion of strategies and
practices to mitigate those risks
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
RT-CP-140a.2
Number of incidents of non-compliance
associated with water quality permits,
standards and regulations
Quantitative
Number
RT-CP-140a.3
Waste
Management
Amount of waste generated, percentage
hazardous and percentage recycled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CP-150a.1
Supply Chain
Management
Total wood fibre procured; percentage
from certified sources
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CP-430a.1
Total aluminium purchased; percentage
from certified sources
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
RT-CP-430a.2
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
419
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Amount of production, by substrate 83
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
RT-CP-000.A
Percentage of production as: (1) paper/wood, (2) glass,
(3) metal, and (4) plastic
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
revenue
RT-CP-000.B
Number of employees
Quantitative
Number
RT-CP-000.C
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The Containers & Packaging industry generates direct (Scope 1) greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions from fossil fuel combustion in manufacturing and cogeneration processes.
GHG emissions may result in regulatory compliance costs or penalties and operating risks
for entities. However, the financial effects may vary depending on the magnitude of
emissions and the prevailing emissions regulations. The industry may be subject to
increasingly stringent regulations as countries try to limit or reduce emissions. Entities
that cost-effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, the use of
alternative fuels or manufacturing process advances could benefit from improved
operating efficiency and reduced regulatory risk, among other financial benefits.
Metrics
RT-CP-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions, percentage covered under
emissions-limiting regulations
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
83
Note to RT-CP-000.A – Relevant substrates include paper and/or wood fibre, glass, metal, and
petroleum-based substrates (i.e., polymers).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
420
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such
as industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for Reporting GHG Emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the Quantification of Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Waste
Management
Activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions
covered under an emissions-limiting regulation or programme intended to limit
or reduce emissions directly, such as cap-and-trade schemes, carbon tax or fee
systems, and other emissions control (for example, command-and-control
approach) and permit-based mechanisms.
3.1
Examples of emissions-limiting regulations include:
3.1.1
California Cap-and-Trade (California Global Warming Solutions Act)
3.1.2
European Union Emissions Trading Scheme (EU ETS)
3.1.3
Quebec Cap-and-Trade (Quebec Environment Quality Act)
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total amount of gross global
Scope 1 GHG emissions (CO2-e) covered under emissions-limiting
regulations divided by the total amount of gross global Scope 1 GHG
emissions (CO2-e).
3.2.1
For emissions subject to more than one emissions-limiting
regulation, the entity shall not account for those emissions more
than once.
3.3
The scope of emissions-limiting regulations excludes emissions covered
under voluntary emissions-limiting regulations (for example, voluntary
trading systems), as well as reporting-based regulations.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
421
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
RT-CP-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
422
© IFRS Foundation
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Containers and packaging manufacturing is energy-intensive, with energy used to power
processing units, cogeneration plants, machinery and non-manufacturing facilities. The
type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management strategies depend on the
type of products manufactured. Typically, fossil fuels such as natural gas and biomass are
the predominant form of energy used, while purchased electricity also may be a
significant share. Therefore, energy purchases may be a significant share of production
costs. An entity’s energy mix may include energy generated on site, purchased grid
electricity and fossil fuels, and renewable and alternative energy. Trade-offs in the use of
such energy sources include cost, reliability of supply, related water use and air
emissions, and regulatory compliance and risk. As such, an entity’s energy intensity and
energy sourcing decisions may affect its operating efficiency and risk profile over time.
Metrics
RT-CP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity,
(3) percentage renewable and (4) total self-generated energy
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within the
scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
423
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall disclose (4) the amount of energy self-generated as an aggregate
figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
4.1
The entity may disclose the amount of self-generated energy sold to an
electric utility or end-use customer.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
424
© IFRS Foundation
5
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Containers and packaging manufacturing requires water for various stages of production
including in raw materials processing, process cooling and steam generation at on site
cogeneration plants. Long-term historical increases in water scarcity and cost, and
expectations of continued increases—because of over-consumption and reduced supplies
resulting from population growth and shifts, pollution and climate change—show the
importance of water management. Water scarcity may result in a higher risk of
operational disruption for entities with water-intensive operations, and can increase
water procurement costs and capital expenditures. Meanwhile, containers and packaging
manufacturing may generate process wastewater that must be treated before disposal.
Non-compliance with water quality regulations may result in regulatory compliance and
mitigation costs or legal expenses stemming from litigation. Reducing water use and
consumption through increased efficiency and other water management strategies may
result in lower operating costs over time and may mitigate financial effects of
regulations, water supply shortages and community-related disruptions of operations.
Metrics
RT-CP-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
425
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product
or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
RT-CP-140a.2. Description of water management risks and discussion of
strategies and practices to mitigate those risks
1
The entity shall describe its water management risks associated with water
withdrawals, water consumption and discharge of water or wastewater.
1.1
Risks associated with water withdrawals and water consumption include
risks to the availability of adequate, clean water resources, which include:
1.1.1
Environmental constraints—such as operating in water-stressed
regions,
drought,
concerns
of
aquatic
impingement
or
entrainment, interannual or seasonal variability, and risks from
the impact of climate change
1.1.2
Regulatory and financial constraints—such as volatility in water
costs, stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water
withdrawals (for example, those from local communities, non-
governmental organisations and regulatory agencies), direct
competition with and impact from the actions of other users (for
example, commercial and municipal users), restrictions to
withdrawals because of regulations, and constraints on the entity’s
ability to obtain and retain water rights or permits
1.2
Risks associated with the discharge of water or wastewater include the
ability to obtain rights or permits related to discharges, regulatory
compliance related to discharges, restrictions to discharges, the ability to
maintain control over the temperature of water discharges, liabilities,
reputational risks and increased operating costs because of regulation,
stakeholder perceptions and concerns related to water discharges (for
example, those from local communities, non-governmental organisations
and regulatory agencies).
2
The entity may describe water management risks in the context of:
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
426
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
How risks may vary by withdrawal source, including surface water
(including water from wetlands, rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater,
rainwater collected directly and stored by the entity, and water and
wastewater obtained from municipal water supplies, water utilities or
other entities; and
2.2
How risks may vary by discharge destinations, including surface water,
groundwater or wastewater utilities.
3
The entity may discuss the potential effects that water management risks may
have on its operations and the time line over which such risks are expected to
manifest.
3.1
Effects include those associated with costs, revenue, liabilities, continuity
of operations and reputation.
4
The entity shall discuss its short- and long-term strategies or plans to mitigate
water management risks, which include:
4.1
The scope of its strategy, plans, goals or targets, such as how they relate to
various business units, geographies or water-consuming operational
processes.
4.2
Any water management goals or targets it has prioritised, and an analysis
of performance against those goals or targets.
4.2.1
Goals and targets include those associated with reducing water
withdrawals,
reducing
water
consumption,
reducing
water
discharges, reducing aquatic impingements, improving the quality
of water discharges and regulatory compliance.
4.3
The activities and investments required to achieve the plans, goals or
targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
4.4
Disclosure of strategies, plans, goals or targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting
period.
5
For water management targets, the entity shall additionally disclose:
5.1
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target.
5.2
The time lines for the water management activities, including the start
year, the target year and the base year.
5.3
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target, including:
5.3.1
Efficiency efforts, such as the use of water recycling or closed-loop
systems;
5.3.2
Product innovations, such as redesigning products or services to
require less water;
5.3.3
Process and equipment innovations, such as those that enable the
reduction of aquatic impingements or entrainments;
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
427
5.3.4
Use of tools and technologies (for example, the World Wildlife
Fund Water Risk Filter, the Global Water Tool and Water Footprint
Network Footprint Assessment Tool) to analyse water use, risks and
opportunities; and
5.3.5
Collaborations or programmes in place with the community or
other organisations
5.4
The percentage reduction or improvement from the base year, in which
the base year is the first year against which water management targets are
evaluated towards the achievement of the target.
6
The entity shall discuss whether its water management practices result in any
additional lifecycle impacts or trade-offs in its organisation, including trade-offs
in land use, energy production and greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, and why the
entity chose these practices despite lifecycle trade-offs.
RT-CP-140a.3. Number of incidents of non-compliance associated with water
quality permits, standards and regulations
1
The entity shall disclose the total number of incidents of non-compliance,
including violations of a technology-based standard and exceedances of quantity
or quality-based standards.
2
The scope of disclosure includes incidents governed by applicable jurisdictional
statutory permits and regulations, which include the discharge of a hazardous
substance, violation of pre-treatment requirements or total maximum daily load
(TMDL) exceedances.
3
The scope of disclosure shall only include incidents of non-compliance that
resulted in a formal enforcement action(s).
3.1
Formal enforcement actions are defined as governmental actions that
address a violation or threatened violation of water quantity or quality
laws, regulations, policies or orders, and can result in administrative
penalty orders, administrative orders and judicial actions, among others.
4
Violations shall be disclosed, regardless of their measurement methodology or
frequency. These include violations for:
4.1
Continuous discharges, limitations, standards and prohibitions that are
generally expressed as maximum daily, weekly and monthly averages; and
4.2
Non-continuous discharges, limitations that are generally expressed in
terms of frequency, total mass, maximum rate of discharge and mass or
concentration of specified pollutants.
Waste Management
Topic Summary
Containers and packaging manufacturing may generate hazardous process waste which
may include heavy metals, spent acids, catalysts and wastewater treatment sludge.
Entities face regulatory and operational challenges in managing waste because some
wastes are subject to regulations pertaining to its transport, treatment, storage and
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
428
© IFRS Foundation
disposal. Waste management strategies include reduced generation, effective treatment
and disposal, and recycling and recovery, if possible. Such activities, while requiring
initial investment or operating costs, may reduce an entity’s long-term cost structure and
mitigate the risk of remediation liabilities or regulatory penalties.
Metrics
RT-CP-150a.1 Amount of waste generated, percentage hazardous and
percentage recycled
1
The entity shall calculate and disclose the total amount of hazardous waste
generated, in metric tons.
1.1
Hazardous wastes are defined in accordance with the applicable
jurisdictional legal or regulatory framework(s) where the waste was
generated.
2
The entity shall calculate and disclose the percentage of hazardous waste recycled
as the total weight of hazardous waste generated that was recycled, divided by the
total weight of hazardous waste generated.
2.1
Hazardous waste that is reused, reclaimed or remanufactured shall be
considered within the scope of recycled.
2.2
Recycled, reused, reclaimed and remanufactured hazardous waste is
defined in accordance with the applicable jurisdictional legal or regulatory
framework(s) where the waste was generated.
2.3
Materials incinerated, including for energy recovery, shall not be
considered within the scope of recycled.
2.3.1
Energy recovery is defined as the use of combustible waste to
generate energy through direct incineration, with or without other
waste, but with recovery of the heat.
2.3.2
The entity may separately disclose the percentage of hazardous
waste generated that was incinerated.
3
The entity may use the United Nations Environmental Programme (UNEP) Basel
Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes
and Their Disposal for the purposes of defining hazardous waste or recycled
hazardous waste for operations located in jurisdictions that lack applicable legal
or regulatory definitions.
4
The entity shall disclose the legal or regulatory framework(s) used to define
hazardous waste and recycled hazardous waste, and the amounts defined in
accordance with each applicable framework.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
429
Supply Chain Management
Topic Summary
Containers and packaging manufacturing uses large quantities of raw materials
including wood fibre and aluminium. Sustainable production of these materials is an
important supply chain consideration for entities in the industry because adverse
environmental impacts could increase materials costs and affect the brand value of
entities. To mitigate such risks, entities may implement supply chain vetting practices
and implement third-party standards within internal operations and suppliers that
certify that the materials were produced in a sustainable manner. Additionally, such
actions may raise brand value and meet customer demand for sustainably produced
packaging products, providing access to new markets and growth opportunities.
Metrics
RT-CP-430a.1. Total wood fibre procured; percentage from certified sources
1
The entity shall disclose the total weight (in metric tons) of wood-fibre-based raw
materials procured during the reporting period.
1.1
The scope of raw materials includes all inputs processed to be sold as a
finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw materials and
goods consumed directly in the production process.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total weight (in metric tons) of its wood-
fibre-based raw materials certified to a responsible sourcing standard divided by
the total weight (in metric tons) of wood-fibre-based raw materials, if responsible
sourcing certifications include those promulgated by the following organisations
(or an equivalent):
2.1
American Tree Farm System (ATFS)
2.2
Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) (FSC 100% label and FSC Mixed Sources
and FSC Recycled labels)
2.3
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC) (PEFC
Certified and PEFC Recycled labels)
2.4
Sustainable Forest Initiative (SFI) (SFI Chain of Custody and SFI Certified
Sourcing labels)
3
The entity may disclose separately the percent of fibre that is certified to each
relevant responsible sourcing standard (for example, FSC, SFI, PEFC and ATFS) and
relevant standards (for example, FSC 100% label, FSC Mixed Sources and FSC
Recycled labels, SFI Chain of Custody and SFI Certified Sourcing labels, and PEFC
Certified and PEFC Recycled labels).
4
Wood fibre certified to more than one standard shall be accounted for by the
entity only once.
RT-CP-430a.2. Total aluminium purchased; percentage from certified sources
1
The entity shall disclose the total weight (in metric tons) of aluminium-based raw
materials purchased during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
430
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
The scope of raw materials includes all inputs processed to be sold as a
finished good, including recycled raw materials, virgin raw materials and
goods that will be consumed directly in the production process.
2
The percentage shall be calculated as the total weight (in metric tons) of its
aluminium based raw materials certified to a responsible sourcing standard
divided by the total weight of aluminium based raw materials.
3
Responsible sourcing certification includes that promulgated by the Aluminium
Stewardship Initiative (ASI) (Performance Standard Version 1 and Chain of
Custody Standard Draught 2) or certification to an equivalent standard.
4
Aluminium certified to more than one standard shall be accounted for by the
entity only once.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
431
Volume 49—Electrical & Electronic Equipment
Industry Description
Electrical and electronic equipment industry entities develop and manufacture a broad
range of electric components including power generation equipment, energy
transformers, electric motors, switchboards, automation equipment, heating and cooling
equipment, lighting and transmission cables. These include non-structural commercial
and residential building equipment, such as Heating, Ventilation and Air Conditioning
(HVAC) systems, lighting fixtures, security devices, and elevators; electrical power
equipment; traditional power generation and transmission equipment; renewable energy
equipment; industrial automation controls; measurement instruments; and electrical
components used for industrial purposes, such as coils, wires and cables. In a mature and
competitive industry, these entities operate globally and typically generate a significant
portion of their revenue from outside the country of their domicile.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RT-EE-130a.1
Product
Lifecycle
Management
Percentage of products by revenue that
contain IEC 62474 declarable
substances 84
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
revenue
RT-EE-410a.1
Percentage of eligible products, by
revenue, certified to an energy
efficiency certification
Quantitative
Percentage
(%) by
revenue
RT-EE-410a.2
Revenue from renewable energy-related
and energy efficiency-related products
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
RT-EE-410a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of units produced by product category 85
Quantitative
Number
RT-EE-000.A
Number of employees
Quantitative
Number
RT-EE-000.B
84
Note to RT-EE-410a.1 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of approach to managing the use of
IEC 62474 declarable substances.
85
Note to RT-EE-000.A – Production should be disclosed as number of units produced by product
category, where relevant product categories include energy generation, energy delivery, and
lighting and indoor climate control electronics.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
432
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Electrical and electronic equipment entities may use significant amounts of energy.
Purchased electricity is the largest share of energy expenditure in the industry, followed
by purchased fuels. The type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management
strategies depend on the type of products manufactured. Including the use of electricity
generated on site, grid-sourced electricity and alternative energy, an entity’s energy mix
may be important in reducing the cost and increasing the reliability of energy supply
and, ultimately, affecting the entity’s cost structure and exposure to regulatory shifts.
Metrics
RT-EE-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
433
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Product Lifecycle Management
Topic Summary
Electrical and electronic equipment entities face increasing challenges and opportunities
associated with environmental and social externalities that may stem from the use of
their products. Regulations are incentivising entities to reduce or eliminate the use of
harmful chemicals in their products. To a lesser extent, regulations and customers are
encouraging entities to reduce the environmental footprint of their products in the use-
phase, primarily in terms of energy intensity. Electrical and electronic equipment entities
that develop cost-effective products and energy efficiency solutions may benefit from
increased revenue and market share, stronger competitive positioning and enhanced
brand value. Similarly, products with reduced chemical safety concerns may provide
opportunities for increased market share.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
434
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
RT-EE-410a.1. Percentage of products by revenue that contain IEC 62474
declarable substances
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting
period that contain the International Electrotechnical Commission’s (IEC) 62474
declarable substances.
1.1
A product contains a declarable substance if, according to IEC 62474—
Material Declaration for Products of and for the Electrotechnical Industry, it
contains an amount of the substance above the ‘reporting threshold’, is
within the scope of the ‘reporting application’ identified, and is within the
mandatory ‘reporting requirement’.
1.2
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products
sold that contain a declarable substance(s) divided by total revenue from
products sold.
2
The scope of disclosure includes all products, including products from an entity
not required to declare or otherwise making declarations, according to IEC 62474.
Note to RT-EE-410a.1
1
The entity shall discuss how it manages the use of substances listed as declarable
substance groups or declarable substances in IEC 62474, including a discussion of
specific operational processes during which use of these substances is considered
and the actions the entity has taken to manage the use of these substances.
2
Relevant management approaches and actions to describe may include:
2.1
Product design criteria for the exclusion of substances (for example,
banned substances lists)
2.2
Use of material substitution assessments, materials and parts procurement
guidelines, product safety testing, product declarations (for example,
material safety data sheets) and product labelling
3
If the entity assesses and manages the impact of known or potentially toxic
substances with reference to other regulations, industry norms or accepted
chemical lists, it may identify those practices, and it shall describe the degree of
overlap with IEC 62474.
RT-EE-410a.2. Percentage of eligible products, by revenue, certified to an energy
efficiency certification
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products
certified to an energy efficiency certification.
1.1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products
meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total
revenue from products eligible for certification by certification.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
435
1.1.1
Eligible products are those in a product category for which
certification exists, which may include: uninterruptible power
supply products, heating, cooling and ventilation equipment, and
lighting and fans.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products by revenue by energy
efficiency certification.
2.1
If the entity has products certified to a previous version of an energy
efficiency certification, it shall disclose this information, including the
version of the standard to which its products are certified, a breakdown of
how many products are certified to that version of the standard, and its
time lines to achieve certification to the most current version of the
standard.
3
For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the
applicable certification programme.
RT-EE-410a.3. Revenue from renewable energy-related and energy efficiency-
related products
1
The entity shall disclose total revenue from renewable energy-related and energy
efficiency-related products.
2
Renewable energy-related products are defined as products or systems that enable
the inclusion of renewable energy into established energy infrastructure.
2.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy derived from sources that are
capable of being replenished quickly through ecological cycles, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydroelectric and biomass (including ethanol,
first-generation biofuels and advanced biofuels).
2.2
Examples of products and systems may include turbine controllers, relays,
switchgears, solar PV fuses, SCADA systems, interconnection technologies
and other balance of plant equipment designed for renewable energy
applications.
2.3
The scope of products and systems is limited to those that enable the
integration of renewable energy into established energy infrastructure and
grids; it excludes revenue from the sale or installation of renewable energy
generation hardware such as wind turbines, solar photovoltaic modules
and solar thermal electricity generation equipment.
3
A product shall be considered to have been designed to increase energy efficiency
if documentation shows that the entity has tested, modelled or otherwise
established an increase in energy efficiency during the product’s use-phase.
3.1
Examples of products that increase energy efficiency may include: smart
grid technologies and infrastructure (for example, demand response
systems, distribution automation, smart inverters or advanced metering
equipment); smart home and intelligent building control products; flexible
alternating current transmission systems and low-loss transformers.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
436
© IFRS Foundation
3.1.1
Smart grid is defined as a modernisation of the electricity delivery
systems to monitor, protect and automatically optimise the
operation of its interconnected elements—from the central and
distributed generation through the transmission network and the
distribution system, to industrial users and building automation
systems, and to energy storage installations and to end-use
consumers.
3.2
The scope of disclosure includes products that impart an incremental
improvement to energy efficiency, insofar as the entity can demonstrate
that the improvement is meaningful, such as through alignment with the
milestones set forth in Section 5, ‘Key Sectors’ of the European
Commission’s Road Map to a Resource Efficient Europe or with EU
Directive 2012/27/EU, or through conformance with energy efficiency
standards such as the International Electrotechnical Commission’s (IEC)
IE2 High Efficiency, IE3 Premium Efficiency and IE4 Super Premium
Efficiency.
3.3
The scope of disclosure excludes products that impart improved resource
efficiency in an ancillary, indirect or minimal way (for example, a
conventional product that is slightly lighter than the previous generation
of the product).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
437
Volume 50—Industrial Machinery & Goods
Industry Description
Industrial machinery and goods industry entities manufacture equipment for a variety of
industries including construction, agriculture, energy, utility, mining, manufacturing,
automotive and transportation. Products include engines, earth-moving equipment,
trucks, tractors, ships, industrial pumps, locomotives and turbines. Machinery
manufacturers use large amounts of raw materials for production, including steel,
plastics, rubber, paints and glass. Manufacturers also may machine and cast parts before
final assembly. Demand in the industry is tied closely to industrial production, while
government emissions standards and customer demand are encouraging innovations to
improve energy efficiency and limit air emissions during product use.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
RT-IG-130a.1
Fuel Economy
& Emissions
in Use-phase
Sales-weighted fleet fuel efficiency for
medium- and heavy-duty vehicles
Quantitative
Litres per 100
tonne-
kilometres
RT-IG-410a.1
Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for non-
road equipment
Quantitative
Litres per hour
RT-IG-410a.2
Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for
stationary generators
Quantitative
Kilojoules per
litre
RT-IG-410a.3
Sales-weighted emissions of
(1) nitrogen oxides (NOx) and
(2) particulate matter (PM) for: (a)
marine diesel engines, (b) locomotive
diesel engines, (c) on-road medium-
and heavy-duty engines and (d) other
non-road diesel engines 86
Quantitative
Grammes per
kilojoule
RT-IG-410a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of units produced by product category 87
Quantitative
Number
RT-IG-000.A
Number of employees
Quantitative
Number
RT-IG-000.B
86
Note to RT-IG-410a.4 – The entity shall discuss how it manages fleet fuel economy and emissions
risks and opportunities.
87
Note to RT-IG-000.A – At a minimum, the entity should indicate the number of units produced
for the following product categories: (1) vehicles and agricultural and construction equipment,
(2) engines and power generation equipment, and (3) parts and components.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
438
© IFRS Foundation
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Energy is a critical input in industrial machinery manufacturing. Purchased electricity is
the largest share of energy expenditure in the industry, followed by purchased fuels. The
type of energy used, amount consumed and energy management strategies depend on the
type of products manufactured. Including the use of electricity generated on site, grid-
sourced electricity and alternative energy, an entity’s energy mix can influence the cost
and reliability of energy supply and, ultimately, affect the entity’s cost structure and
regulatory risk.
Metrics
RT-IG-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within the
scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
439
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside of the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Fuel Economy & Emissions in Use-phase
Topic Summary
Many of the Industrial Machinery & Goods industry’s products are powered by fossil fuels
and release greenhouse gases (GHGs) and other air emissions during use. Customer
preferences for improved fuel economy combined with regulations restricting emissions
are increasing the demand for energy-efficient and lower-emission products in the
industry. As such, entities that develop products with these characteristics may capture
expanding market share, reduce regulatory risk and improve brand value.
Metrics
RT-IG-410a.1. Sales-weighted fleet fuel efficiency for medium- and heavy-duty
vehicles
1
The entity shall disclose its sales-weighted average fleet fuel efficiency for
medium- and heavy-duty vehicles.
1.1
Fleet fuel efficiency is defined as the average fuel economy of its medium-
and heavy-duty commercial vehicles, weighted by the number of each sold
during the reporting period and measured in litres per 100 tonne-
kilometres.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
440
© IFRS Foundation
1.2
The scope of disclosure includes combination tractors (commonly known
as semi-trucks or lorries), heavy-duty pickup trucks and vans, and
vocational vehicles.
1.3
The scope of disclosure includes vehicles in the fleet that weigh a
minimum of 3.5 metric tons or 8,500 pounds.
1.4
If fleet averages are calculated by model year for regulatory purposes, the
entity shall use these performance data.
1.5
In the absence of regulatory guidance on calculating a fleet average, the
entity shall calculate performance based on the fuel economy of vehicles
sold during the reporting period, weighted by sales volume.
2
The entity shall disclose the sales-weighted fuel efficiency requirement for its
medium- and heavy-duty vehicles pursuant to the entity’s applicable jurisdictional
heavy-duty vehicle fuel emissions standards or regulations.
3
If the entity operates in more than one jurisdiction, the entity shall disclose the
standard or regulation used to determine if a fuel is renewable.
RT-IG-410a.2. Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for non-road equipment
1
The entity shall disclose its sales-weighted average fuel efficiency for its non-road
equipment and vehicles.
1.1
Fuel efficiency is defined as the average fuel economy of its non-road
equipment, weighted by the number of each unit sold during the
reporting period and measured in litres of fuel consumed per hour of
operation (litres per hour).
1.1.1
In calculating litres per hour, the entity shall use the model-rated
fuel efficiency value for each piece of equipment if available.
1.1.2
If model-rated fuel efficiency values are not available, the entity
shall calculate the litres operational efficiency for the equipment,
assuming normal, reasonable operating conditions (for example,
for load factor, speed and environmental conditions).
1.2
Non-road equipment may include excavators and other construction
equipment, farm tractors and other agricultural equipment, heavy
forklifts, airport ground service equipment, and utility equipment such as
generators, pumps and compressors.
RT-IG-410a.3. Sales-weighted fuel efficiency for stationary generators
1
The entity shall disclose the sales-weighted average fuel efficiency of its stationary
generators.
1.1
Sales-weighted fuel efficiency is the average fuel efficiency of stationary
generators sold during the reporting period, measured in kilojoules per
litre.
2
Sales-weighted fuel efficiency is calculated as the harmonic mean of design fuel
efficiency in kilojoules per litre, in which:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
441
2.1
The harmonic mean captures the average amount of fuel needed by each
generator to produce a given amount of power.
2.2
The harmonic mean is the reciprocal of the average of the reciprocal
values.
RT-IG-410a.4. Sales-weighted emissions of (1) nitrogen oxides (NOx) and
(2) particulate matter (PM) for: (a) marine diesel engines, (b) locomotive diesel
engines, (c) on-road medium- and heavy-duty engines and (d) other non-road
diesel engines
1
The entity shall disclose the sales-weighted average emissions of (1) nitrogen
oxides (NOx) and (2) particulate matter (PM) for each of these product categories:
(a) marine diesel engines, (b) locomotive diesel engines, (c) on-road medium- and
heavy-duty engines and (d) other non-road diesel engines.
1.1
Emissions are calculated as the average emissions of (1) NOx and (2) PM for
engines, weighted by the number of each sold during the reporting period
and measured in grammes per kilojoule.
1.2
Marine diesel engines, locomotive diesel engines, on-road medium- and
heavy-duty engines, and other non-road diesel engines shall be defined
based on applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations.
1.2.1
Other non-road diesel engines may include: excavators and other
construction equipment, farm tractors and other agricultural
equipment, heavy forklifts, airport ground service equipment, and
utility equipment such as generators, pumps and compressors.
1.3
The entity shall state the calculation method used to calculate emissions.
1.4
The entity may disclose if any products do not meet current emissions
standards established in applicable jurisdictional laws or regulations.
2
The entity may discuss its progress towards, and readiness for, future
jurisdictional emissions standards that could affect its products.
Note to RT-IG-410a.4
1
The entity shall discuss how it manages fleet fuel economy and emissions risks
and opportunities.
2
Relevant aspects of the approach and strategy to discuss include improvements to
existing products and technologies, the introduction of new technologies,
research and development efforts into advanced technologies, and partnerships
with peers, academic institutions or customers (including governmental
customers).
442
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 51—Casinos & Gaming
Industry Description
Publicly held casinos and gaming entities operate gambling facilities or platforms,
including brick-and-mortar casinos, riverboat casinos, online gambling websites and
racetracks. The industry is characterised by intense regulatory oversight, which is the
main barrier to entry for new operators. Industry regulation varies significantly
worldwide.
Note: Some entities in the Casinos & Gaming industry are also engaged in activities of the
Hotels & Lodging or Restaurants industries. The disclosure topics for such activities are
outlined in the Hotels & Lodging (SV-HL) and Restaurants (FB-RN) industries. For the
purposes of this Standard, casinos and gaming entities are assumed to be engaged solely
in operating gambling facilities and providing online gaming services, and therefore
issues such as water management and food safety, which may be material for entities
that have significant hotel and restaurant operations, are not covered by this industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
SV-CA-130a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of tables
Quantitative
Number
SV-CA-000.A
Number of slots
Quantitative
Number
SV-CA-000.B
Number of active online gaming customers 88
Quantitative
Number
SV-CA-000.C
Total area of gaming floor
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
SV-CA-000.D
Energy Management
Topic Summary
With many facilities open 24 hours a day, the Casinos & Gaming industry requires a large
amount of energy to operate. Casino facilities often have few windows and therefore rely
on their buildings’ mechanical systems for heating, ventilation, air-conditioning (HVAC)
and lighting. Fossil fuel-based energy production and consumption contribute to
significant environmental impacts, including climate change and pollution, and have the
88
Note to SV-CA-000.C – The number of active customers shall be considered as the number for
which there was at least one financial transaction (bet, deposit, withdraw) with real currency
within the reporting period, where real currency is defined by the U.S. Financial Crimes
Enforcement Network.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
443
potential to impact casino entities’ results of operations. Entities that rely on electricity
consumption for their operations increasingly must manage energy efficiency as well as
energy availability, including the risks and opportunities associated with energy sourcing
from fossil fuels or from renewable and alternative energy sources.
Metrics
SV-CA-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy all are included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
444
© IFRS Foundation
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to: materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
445
Volume 52—Hotels & Lodging
Industry Description
Hotels and lodging industry entities provide overnight accommodation, including hotels,
motels and inns. This competitive industry is comprised primarily of large hotel chains in
which customers base purchase decisions on a wide range of factors including quality
and consistency of services, availability of locations, price, and loyalty programme offers.
Entities often are structured in one or more of the following ways: direct revenue from
hotel services, including room rental and food and beverage sales; management and
franchise services with fee revenue from property management; and vacation residential
ownership with revenue from sales of residential units.
Note: Some entities in the Hotels & Lodging industry also are engaged in activities of the
Restaurants (FB-RN) industry. This Standard assumes hotel and lodging entities do not
provide food and beverage services. Therefore, disclosures regarding food safety, waste
and sourcing, which may be material for entities that also offer food and beverages, are
not covered by this industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
SV-HL-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
SV-HL-140a.1
Climate
Change
Adaptation
Number of lodging facilities located in
100-year flood zones
Quantitative
Number
SV-HL-450a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of available room-nights
Quantitative
Number
SV-HL-000.A
Average occupancy rate 89
Quantitative
Rate
SV-HL-000.B
Total area of lodging facilities 90
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
SV-HL-000.C
continued...
89
Note to SV-HL-000.B – Measured as number of (1) occupied room-nights divided by (2) available
room-nights across all properties.
90
Note to SV-HL-000.C – The scope includes facilities that were owned, operated, leased, or
franchised during any portion of the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
446
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of lodging facilities and the percentage that are:
(1) managed, (2) owned and leased, (3) franchised
Quantitative
Number,
Percentage
(%)
SV-HL-000.D
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Hotel buildings require a significant amount of energy to operate, which is a substantial
portion of hotel operating expenses. The industry purchases the majority of its electricity
commercially. This purchased electricity indirectly results in greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions, which is a significant contributor to climate change. Entities in the industry
are implementing energy management best practices to reduce operating expenses and
environmental impacts and to improve their brand value with guests, who increasingly
are concerned about environmental sustainability.
Metrics
SV-HL-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
447
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data, including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Hotel buildings require a relatively large amount of water resources to operate. Although
water is not the industry’s greatest operating cost, reduced water availability or
significant price increases could affect financial results. This effect may be particularly
acute in water-stressed regions because of supply constraints. Entities in the industry are
implementing water management best practices to reduce operating expenses and
environmental impacts and to improve their brand value with guests, who increasingly
are concerned about environmental sustainability.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
448
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
SV-HL-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the total amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
449
Climate Change Adaptation
Topic Summary
Hotels operating in climate change-exposed areas may be impacted by physical climate
risks including inclement weather and flooding. Inclement weather may damage
property and disrupt operations, thereby reducing asset values and revenues. In addition,
hotels may face higher insurance premiums for buildings located in coastal regions or
may be unable to insure their properties. Hotel operators will likely need to adapt to
shifting climate trends such as rising sea levels, hurricanes, and flooding in order to
maintain their climate-exposed revenue-generating properties.
Metrics
SV-HL-450a.1. Number of lodging facilities located in 100-year flood zones
1
The entity shall disclose the number of its lodging facilities that are located in
100-year flood zones.
1.1
100-year flood zones are defined as land areas subject to a one-percent or
greater chance of flooding in any given year. Such areas may also be
referred to as being subject to the one-percent annual chance flood, the
one-percent annual exceedance probability flood, or the 100-year flood.
1.1.1
Examples of 100-year flood zones may include, but are not limited
to, coastal flood plains, flood plains along major rivers, and areas
subject to flooding from ponding in low-lying areas.
2
The scope of disclosure shall include all of the entity’s lodging facilities that are
located in 100-year flood zones, regardless of the country of their location.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
450
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 53—Leisure Facilities
Industry Description
Entities in the Leisure Facilities industry operate entertainment, travel, and recreation
facilities and services. Entities in this industry operate amusement parks, film theatres,
ski resorts, sports stadiums, and athletic clubs and other venues. Leisure facilities entities
mainly generate revenue by providing live, digital or interactive entertainment to
millions of guests and customers annually in various locations.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
SV-LF-130a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Attendance 91
Quantitative
Number
SV-LF-000.A
Number of customer-days 92
Quantitative
Number
SV-LF-000.B
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Leisure facilities entities operate large outdoor and indoor facilities that may consume a
significant amount of energy. Most of the industry’s electricity is purchased
commercially, which indirectly results in greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, a significant
contributor to climate change. Entities in the industry are implementing energy
management best practices to reduce operating expenses and environmental impacts and
to improve their brand value with guests, who increasingly are concerned about
environmental sustainability.
91
Note to SV-LF-000.A – Attendance is the total number of visits by customers to any leisure
facility in the entity’s portfolio that is branded by the operator (i.e., licensed) or in which it has
controlling ownership.
92
Note to SV-LF-000.B – Customer-days is the aggregate total amount of time customers spent
visiting any leisure facility in the entity’s portfolio, calculated as the sum of the visitation time
of each customer. For facilities that sell day passes (e.g., amusement parks), but do not track
entry and exit times, the hours of operation open to guests can be used for estimation. For
facilities that sell single unit entry passes (e.g., film theatres), the average visitation time can be
used for estimation.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
451
Metrics
SV-LF-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
452
© IFRS Foundation
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
© IFRS Foundation
453
Volume 54—Electronic Manufacturing Services & Original Design
Manufacturing
Industry Description
The Electronic Manufacturing Services (EMS) & Original Design Manufacturing (ODM)
industry consists of two main segments. EMS entities provide assembly, logistics and
after-market services for original equipment manufacturers. ODM entities provide
engineering and design services for original equipment manufacturers and may own
significant intellectual property. Although EMS & ODM entities produce equipment for a
variety of sectors, the industry is associated closely with the Hardware industry, which
consists of entities that design technology hardware products such as personal
computers, consumer electronics and storage devices for both personal consumers and
businesses.
Note: The Electronic Manufacturing Services & Original Design Manufacturing industry
does not include the design of technology hardware products. Entities that design and
manufacture technology hardware products should consider the disclosure topics and
metrics in the Hardware (TC-HW) industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
TC-ES-140a.1
Product
Lifecycle
Management
Weight of end-of-life products and e-
waste recovered; percentage recycled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
TC-ES-410a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of manufacturing facilities
Quantitative
Number
TC-ES-000.A
Area of manufacturing facilities
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
TC-ES-000.B
Number of employees
Quantitative
Number
TC-ES-000.C
Water Management
Topic Summary
The manufacturing of computers, computer components and other electronics requires
significant volumes of water. Water is becoming a globally scarce resource because of
increasing consumption from population growth, rapid urbanisation and climate change.
Without careful planning, water scarcity may result in higher supply costs, social
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
454
© IFRS Foundation
tensions with local communities and governments, or loss of access to water in water-
scarce regions thereby presenting a critical risk to production and revenue. Electronic
Manufacturing Services (EMS) & Original Design Manufacturing (ODM) entities that
improve water use efficiency may reduce operating costs and maintain a lower risk
profile, ultimately affecting cost of capital and market valuation. Furthermore, entities
that prioritise water use efficiency may reduce regulatory risks as applicable
jurisdictional environmental laws or regulations place more emphasis on resource
conservation.
Metrics
TC-ES-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product
or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
455
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
Product Lifecycle Management
Topic Summary
Entities in the Electronic Manufacturing Services (EMS) & Original Design Manufacturing
(ODM) industry, along with the industry’s customers such as hardware entities, face
increasing challenges associated with environmental externalities attributed to product
manufacturing, transport, use and disposal. Rapid obsolescence of hardware products
may worsen such externalities. The industry’s products commonly contain hazardous
materials, making safe end-of-life disposal a critical aspect to manage. Entities unable to
minimise the environmental externalities of their products may face increased regulatory
costs as jurisdictional environmental laws or regulations place more emphasis on
resource conservation and waste management. Through product innovation that
facilitates end-of-life product recovery and the use of less impactful materials, EMS &
ODM manufacturers can achieve improvements in lifecycle impacts, reduce regulatory
risks and realise cost savings.
Metrics
TC-ES-410a.1. Weight of end-of-life products and e-waste recovered; percentage
recycled
1
The entity shall disclose the weight, in metric tons, of end-of-life material
recovered, including through reverse logistics services, recycling services, product
take-back programmes and refurbishment services.
1.1
End-of-life material recovered is defined as products, materials and parts,
including electronic waste material (e-waste), that at the end of their
useful life would have otherwise been discarded as waste or used for
energy recovery, but have instead been collected.
1.2
The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials physically
handled by the entity.
1.3
The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials of which the
entity did not take physical possession, but were collected by a third party
for the expressed purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment.
1.4
The scope of end-of-life material recovered excludes materials collected for
repair or that are under warranty and subject to recall.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of end-of-life material recovered and
subsequently recycled.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight of end-of-life material
recovered and subsequently recycled divided by the total weight of end-of-
life material recovered.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
456
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
Recycled material (including remanufactured material) is defined as waste
material reprocessed or treated by means of production or manufacturing
processes and made into a final product or a component for incorporation
into a product.
2.3
The scope of recycled material includes material reused or reclaimed.
2.3.1
Reused material is defined as recovered products or components of
products used for the same purpose for which they were conceived,
including products donated or refurbished by the entity or by third
parties.
2.3.2
Reclaimed material is defined as material processed to recover or
regenerate a usable product.
2.4
The scope of recycled material includes primary recycled material, co-
products (outputs of equal value to primary recycled materials), by-
products (outputs of lesser value to primary recycled materials) and
material sent externally for further recycling.
2.5
The scope of recycled material excludes portions of products and materials
that are disposed of in landfills.
3
Electronic waste material (e-waste) shall be considered recycled only if the entity
can demonstrate that this material was transferred to entities with third-party
certification to a standard for e-waste recycling such as the e-Stewards® Standard
for Responsible Recycling and Reuse of Electronic Equipment or the Responsible
Recycling Practices (R2) Standard for Electronic Recyclers.
3.1
The entity shall disclose the standard(s) complied with by the entities to
which it has transferred e-waste.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
457
Volume 55—Hardware
Industry Description
Hardware industry entities design and sell technology hardware products, including
computers, consumer electronics, communications equipment, storage devices,
components and peripherals. Many entities in the industry rely heavily upon the
Electronic Manufacturing Services & Original Design Manufacturing (EMS & ODM)
industry for manufacturing services. The industry is expected to continue to grow as
technology use rapidly increases, especially among emerging market consumers.
Note: Entities engaged in activities of the Software & IT Services industry (TC-SI), Internet
Media & Services (TC-IM) industry or the EMS & ODM industry (TC-ES) should consider the
disclosure topics and metrics in those industries
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Product
Lifecycle
Management
Percentage of products by revenue that
contain IEC 62474 declarable
substances 93
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
TC-HW-410a.1
Percentage of eligible products, by
revenue, meeting the requirements for
EPEAT registration or equivalent 94
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
TC-HW-410a.2
Percentage of eligible products, by
revenue, certified to an energy
efficiency certification
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
TC-HW-410a.3
Weight of end-of-life products and e-
waste recovered; percentage recycled
Quantitative
Metric tons (t),
Percentage
(%)
TC-HW-410a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of units produced by product category 95
Quantitative
Number
TC-HW-000.A
Area of manufacturing facilities
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
TC-HW-000.B
Percentage of production from owned facilities
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
TC-HW-000.C
93
Note to TC-HW-410a.1 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of the approach to managing the
use of IEC 62474 declarable substances.
94
Note to TC-HW-410a.2 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of efforts to incorporate
environmentally focused principles into product design.
95
Note to TC-HW-000.A – The entity shall indicate the number of units produced during the
reporting period and whether they were manufactured in its own facilities or produced by
contract manufacturers or suppliers. Categories may include communications equipment,
components, computer hardware, computer peripherals, computer storage, consumer
electronics, other hardware, printing & imaging, and transaction management systems.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
458
© IFRS Foundation
Product Lifecycle Management
Topic Summary
Entities in the Hardware industry face increasing challenges associated with
environmental and social externalities attributed to product manufacturing, transport,
use and disposal. Rapid obsolescence of hardware products may worsen these
externalities. Entities are designing more products with the entire lifecycle in mind.
Specific considerations include energy efficiency of products, hazardous material inputs,
and designing for and facilitating safe end-of-life disposal and recycling. Entities that
prioritise designing and manufacturing products with improved environmental and
social impacts may avoid costs associated with externalities, and they may be more likely
to grow consumer demand and market share, while eliminating potentially harmful
materials. Furthermore, entities that minimise environmental and social externalities of
products may be less exposed to increasing regulation and costs, such as those related to
extended producer responsibility.
Metrics
TC-HW-410a.1. Percentage of products by revenue that contain IEC 62474
declarable substances
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting
period that contain declarable substances.
1.1
A product contains a declarable substance if, according to the
International
Electrotechnical
Commission’s
IEC
62474—Material
Declaration for Products of and for the Electrotechnical Industry, it contains an
amount of the declarable substance that is:
1.1.1
Above the ‘reporting threshold’
1.1.2
Within the scope of the ‘reporting application’ identified
1.1.3
Within the mandatory ‘reporting requirement’
1.2
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from electrical,
electronic and related technology products sold that contain a declarable
substance(s) divided by total revenue from electrical, electronic and related
technology products sold.
2
The scope of disclosure includes all electrical, electronic and related technology
products, including products from an entity not required to declare or otherwise
making declarations, according to IEC 62474.
Note to TC-HW-410a.1
1
The entity shall describe how it manages the use of substances listed as declarable
substance groups or declarable substances in IEC 62474, including a discussion of
specific operational processes during which use of these substances is considered
and the actions the entity has taken to manage the use of these substances.
1.1
Relevant management approaches and actions to describe may include:
1.1.1
Product design criteria for the exclusion of substances (for
example, banned substances lists)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
459
1.1.2
Use of material substitution assessments, materials and parts
procurement
guidelines,
product
safety
testing,
product
declarations (for example, material safety data sheets) and product
labelling
2
If the entity assesses and manages the impact of known or potentially toxic
substances with reference to other regulations, industry norms or accepted
chemical lists, it may identify those practices, and it shall describe the degree of
overlap with IEC 62474.
TC-HW-410a.2. Percentage of eligible products, by revenue, meeting the
requirements for EPEAT registration or equivalent
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting
period that meet the requirements for Electronic Product Environmental
Assessment Tool (EPEAT) registration or an equivalent standard.
1.1
A product meets the requirements of EPEAT registration if it appears on
the EPEAT Registry, or the entity can otherwise demonstrate that the
product meets these requirements.
1.2
Standards that are equivalent to EPEAT include those that have criteria
and requirements related to substantially similar topics, such as:
1.2.1
Reduction or elimination of environmentally sensitive materials
1.2.2
Material selection and declaration
1.2.3
Design for end-of-life
1.2.4
Product longevity or lifecycle extension
1.2.5
Energy conservation
1.2.6
End-of-life management
1.2.7
Corporate performance
1.2.8
Packaging
1.3
Examples of standards equivalent to EPEAT may include the Total Cost of
Ownership (TCO) Development fourth generation family of standards.
2
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products sold
during the reporting period that meet the requirements for EPEAT registration, or
an equivalent standard, divided by total revenue from products eligible for EPEAT
registration.
2.1
Eligible products are those in a product category for which EPEAT
registration
exists,
which
includes
desktop
computers,
notebook
computers, computer displays and mobile phones.
2.2
Product categories currently outside the scope of EPEAT registration, but
for which an equivalent standard exists may be considered eligible
products.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
460
© IFRS Foundation
Note to TC-HW-410a.2
1
The entity shall describe how it includes environmentally focused principles into
product design.
1.1
Environmentally focused principles or criteria include those outlined in
the International Electrotechnical Commission’s (IEC) Environmentally
Conscious Design (IEC-62430 or IEC-62075).
1.2
The discussion shall include:
1.2.1
Elimination of toxic substances
1.2.2
Use of recycled materials
1.2.3
Reduction of packaging
1.2.4
Design for consolidated shipping
1.2.5
Design of low energy consumption products
1.2.6
Design for product take-back
1.2.7
Labelling for recycling
1.2.8
Elimination or replacement of materials subject to resource
scarcity (for example, cobalt and rare earth elements)
TC-HW-410a.3. Percentage of eligible products, by revenue, certified to an energy
efficiency certification
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of its revenue from eligible products
certified to an energy efficiency certification.
1.1
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from products
meeting the requirements for the applicable certification divided by total
revenue from products eligible for certification by certification.
1.1.1
Eligible products are those in a product category for which
certification exists, which may include: audio and video
equipment, battery charging systems, computers, data centre
storage, displays, enterprise servers, imaging equipment, set-top
boxes and cable boxes, large network equipment, small network
equipment, telephony, televisions and uninterruptible power
supplies.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products by revenue by energy
efficiency certification.
2.1
If the entity has products certified to a previous version of an energy
efficiency certification, it shall disclose this information, including which
version of the standard to which its products are certified, a breakdown of
how many products are certified to that version of the standard, and time
lines to achieve certification to the most current version of the standard.
3
For each jurisdiction where the entity sells products, the entity shall disclose the
applicable certification programme.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
461
TC-HW-410a.4. Weight of end-of-life products and e-waste recovered; percentage
recycled
1
The entity shall disclose the weight, in metric tons, of end-of-life material
recovered, including through reverse logistics services, recycling services, product
take-back programmes and refurbishment services.
1.1
End-of-life material recovered is defined as products, materials and parts,
including electronic waste material (e-waste) that at the end of their useful
life would have otherwise been disposed of as waste or used for energy
recovery, but have instead been collected.
1.2
The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials physically
handled by the entity.
1.3
The scope of end-of-life material recovered includes materials of which the
entity did not take physical possession, but were collected by a third party
for the expressed purpose of reuse, recycling or refurbishment.
1.4
The scope of end-of-life material recovered excludes materials collected for
repair or that are under warranty and subject to recall.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of end-of-life material recovered and
subsequently recycled.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the weight of end-of-life material
recovered and subsequently recycled divided by the total weight of end-of-
life material recovered.
2.2
Recycled material (including remanufactured material) is defined as waste
material reprocessed or treated by means of production or manufacturing
processes and made into a final product or a component for incorporation
into a product.
2.3
The scope of recycled material includes material reused or reclaimed.
2.3.1
Reused material is defined as recovered products or components of
products used for the same purpose for which they were conceived,
including products donated or refurbished by the entity or by third
parties.
2.3.2
Reclaimed material is defined as material processed to recover or
regenerate a usable product.
2.4
The scope of recycled material includes primary recycled material, co-
products (outputs of equal value to primary recycled materials), by-
products (outputs of lesser value to primary recycled materials) and
material sent externally for further recycling.
2.5
The scope of recycled material excludes portions of products and materials
discarded in landfills.
2.6
Electronic waste material (e-waste) shall be considered recycled only if the
entity can demonstrate that it transferred this material to entities with
third-party certification to a standard for e-waste recycling such as the e-
Stewards® Standard for Responsible Recycling and Reuse of Electronic
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
462
© IFRS Foundation
Equipment or the Responsible Recycling Practices (R2) Standard for
Electronic Recyclers.
2.6.1
The entity shall disclose the standard(s) complied with by the
entities to which it has transferred e-waste.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
463
Volume 56—Internet Media & Services
Industry Description
The Internet Media & Services industry consists of two main segments. Entities in the
Internet Media segment provide search engines and internet advertising channels, online
gaming, and online communities such as social networks, as well as content, which is
usually easily searchable, such as educational, medical, health, sports or news content.
Entities in the internet-based Services segment sell services mainly through the internet.
The industry generates revenue primarily from online advertising, usually on free
content, with other revenue sources being subscription fees, content sales or the sale of
user information to third parties.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Environmental
Footprint of
Hardware
Infrastructure
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TC-IM-130a.1
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
TC-IM-130a.2
Discussion of the integration of
environmental considerations into
strategic planning for data centre needs
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TC-IM-130a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Entity-defined measure of user activity 96
Quantitative
See note
TC-IM-000.A
(1) Data processing capacity, (2) percentage
outsourced 97
Quantitative
See note
TC-IM-000.B
(1) Amount of data storage, (2) percentage
outsourced 98
Quantitative
Petabytes,
Percentage
(%)
TC-IM-000.C
96
Note to TC-IM-000.A – The entity shall define and disclose a basic measure of customer activity
suitable for its business activities. This may include, but is not limited to, sales transactions,
purchase transactions, number of searches, monthly active users, or page views.
97
Note to TC-IM-000.B – Data processing capacity shall be reported in units of measure typically
tracked by the entity or used as the basis for contracting software and IT services, such as
Million Service Units (MSUs), Million Instructions per Second (MIPS), Mega FloatingPoint
Operations per Second (MFLOPS), compute cycles, or other. Alternatively, the entity may disclose
owned and outsourced data processing needs in other units of measure, such as rack space or
data centre square footage. The percentage outsourced shall include o-premise cloud services,
those that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.
98
Note to TC-IM-000.C – The percentage outsourced shall include on-premise cloud services, those
that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
464
© IFRS Foundation
Environmental Footprint of Hardware Infrastructure
Topic Summary
With the Internet & Media Services industry providing a growing amount of content and
service offerings, entities in this industry increasingly own, operate or rent more data
centres and other hardware. Thus, managing the energy and water use associated with IT
hardware infrastructure is relevant to value creation. Data centres must be powered
continuously. Energy supply disruptions may have a material impact on operations
depending on the disruption magnitude and timing. Entities face a trade-off between
energy and water consumption because of data centre cooling needs. Cooling data centres
with water instead of chillers improves energy efficiency, but this method may create
dependence on significant local water resources. Data centre specification decisions are
important for managing costs, obtaining a reliable energy and water supply, and
reducing reputational risks, particularly with the increasing global regulatory focus on
climate change and the opportunities arising from energy efficiency and renewable
energy innovations.
Metrics
TC-IM-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy consumed as an aggregate
figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy consumed that was supplied
from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
465
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
5
The entity may disclose the trailing 12-month (TTM) weighted average power
usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.
5.1
PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power used by a
computer data centre facility to the amount of power delivered to
computing equipment.
5.2
If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation
methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric
(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.
TC-IM-130a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
466
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes, and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly included in the entity’s product
or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
TC-IM-130a.3. Discussion of the integration of environmental considerations into
strategic planning for data centre needs
1
The entity shall describe how it integrates environmental considerations,
including energy and water use, into strategic planning for data centres.
2
Discussion shall include, but is not limited to, how environmental factors impact
the entity’s decisions regarding the siting, design, construction, refurbishment
and operation of data centres.
2.1
Environmental factors and criteria may include:
2.1.1
Location-based environmental factors, such as regional humidity,
average temperature and water availability.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
467
2.1.2
Environmental regulations, such as energy efficiency standards and
national- or state-level carbon legislation on pricing and carbon
intensity of grid electricity.
3
The scope of disclosure includes considerations for existing owned data centres,
the development of new data centres, and the outsourcing of data centre services,
if relevant.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
468
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 57—Semiconductors
Industry Description
Semiconductors industry entities design or manufacture semiconductor devices,
integrated circuits, their raw materials and components, or capital equipment. Some
entities in the industry provide outsourced manufacturing, assembly or other services for
designers of semiconductor devices.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
(1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions and
(2) amount of total emissions from
perfluorinated compounds
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TC-SC-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TC-SC-110a.2
Energy
Management
in
Manufacturing
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TC-SC-130a.1
Water
Management
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
TC-SC-140a.1
Product
Lifecycle
Management
Percentage of products by revenue that
contain IEC 62474 declarable
substances 99
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
TC-SC-410a.1
Processor energy efficiency at a
system-level for: (1) servers,
(2) desktops and (3) laptops 100
Quantitative
Various, by
product
category
TC-SC-410a.2
99
Note to TC-SC-410a.1 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of efforts to minimise usage of these
substances.
100 Note to TC-SC-410a.2 – Disclosure shall include a discussion of efforts to design for new and
emerging usage patterns with respect to energy efficiency in all product categories (i.e.,
applications for servers, desktops, laptops, workstations, netbooks, tablets, mobile phones, and
storage).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
469
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Total production 101
Quantitative
See note
TC-SC-000.A
Percentage of production from owned facilities
Quantitative
Percentage
(%)
TC-SC-000.B
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Entities in the Semiconductors industry generate greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions,
particularly those from perfluorinated compounds, from semiconductor manufacturing
operations. GHG emissions may create regulatory compliance costs and operating risks
for semiconductors entities, although resulting financial effects may vary depending on
the magnitude of emissions and the prevailing emissions regulations. Entities that cost-
effectively manage GHG emissions through greater energy efficiency, the use of
alternative chemicals or manufacturing process advances may benefit from improved
operating efficiency and reduced regulatory risk.
Metrics
TC-SC-110a.1. (1) Gross global Scope 1 emissions and (2) amount of total
emissions from perfluorinated compounds
1
The entity shall disclose its (1) gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol
—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons
(HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen
trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) calculated in accordance with published
100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values. To date, the
preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental Panel on
Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
The entity shall disclose its (2) gross global Scope 1 GHG emissions, in metric tons
of CO2-e, originated from perfluorinated compounds.
101 Note to TC-SC-000.A – The entity shall disclose total production from its own manufacturing
facilities and those with which it contracts for manufacturing services. For semiconductor
equipment manufacturers the total production shall be reported on a per unit basis. For
semiconductor device manufacturers the total production shall be reported consistent with
International SEMATECH Manufacturing Initiative’s Semiconductor Key Environment
Performance Indicators Guidance, Technology Transfer #09125069A-ENG.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
470
© IFRS Foundation
3
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
3.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
3.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
3.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
3.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
3.1.4
ISO 14064-1
3.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
3.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
3.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
4
The entity may discuss any change in its emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
5
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
6
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TC-SC-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
471
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.3
The entity shall specifically discuss its strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
GHG emissions that originate from perfluorinated compounds.
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Relevant activities and investments may include energy efficiency efforts,
demand-response programmes and development of renewable energy
portfolios consistent with the IPCC Fifth Assessment Report: Climate
Change 2014: Mitigation of Climate Change, Contribution of Working
Group III.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
472
© IFRS Foundation
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
Energy Management in Manufacturing
Topic Summary
Energy is a critical input for manufacturing semiconductor devices. The price of
conventional grid electricity and volatility of fossil fuel prices may increase because of
evolving climate change regulations and new incentives for energy efficiency and
renewable energy, among other factors, while alternative energy sources become more
cost-competitive. Decisions regarding energy sourcing and type, as well as alternative
energy use, may create trade-offs related to the energy supply’s cost and reliability for
operations. As industry innovation adds complexity to manufacturing processes, new
technologies to manufacture semiconductors may consume more energy unless entities
invest in the energy efficiency of their operations. The way an entity manages energy
efficiency, reliance on different types of energy, the associated sustainability risks, and
alternative energy source access may affect financial performance.
Metrics
TC-SC-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
473
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Water Management
Topic Summary
Water is critical to the semiconductor production process, which requires significant
volumes of ‘ultra-pure’ water for cleaning purposes, to avoid trace molecules from
affecting product quality. As manufacturing becomes more complex, entities in the
industry are discovering the importance of reducing ultra-pure water use. Water is
becoming a scarce resource around the world, because of increasing consumption from
population growth and rapid urbanisation, and reduced supplies because of climate
change. Furthermore, water pollution in developing countries makes available water
supplies unusable or expensive to treat. Without careful planning, water scarcity may
result in higher supply costs, social tensions with local communities and governments, or
loss of water access in water-scarce regions, thereby presenting a critical risk to
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
474
© IFRS Foundation
production. Semiconductor entities that increase water use efficiency during
manufacturing may maintain a lower risk profile and face reduced regulatory risks as
local, regional and national environmental laws place increasing emphasis on resource
conservation.
Metrics
TC-SC-140a.1. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in its operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
4
The entity shall analyse all of its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
475
Product Lifecycle Management
Topic Summary
As an increasing number of devices become connected to each other and to the internet,
semiconductor entities face greater demand for products that increase computing power
and decrease energy costs. Semiconductor machinery and device manufacturers may
reduce the environmental and human health impacts of their products by increasing the
energy-efficiency of equipment and chips and reducing the use of harmful materials in
products. As consumer demand grows for energy-efficient devices that increase battery
life, reduce heat output and decrease energy consumption, semiconductor manufacturers
that satisfy these may gain a competitive advantage, driving revenue and market share
growth. Entities also may benefit from reducing the use of toxic materials from chips
destined for consumer devices, which has implications for the end-of-life management of
electronic waste, an issue of growing legislative importance in many countries.
Metrics
TC-SC-410a.1. Percentage of products by revenue that contain IEC 62474
declarable substances
1
The entity shall disclose the percentage of products sold during the reporting
period that contain declarable substances.
1.1
A product contains a declarable substance if, according to the
International
Electrotechnical
Commission’s
IEC
62474—Material
Declaration for Products of and for the Electrotechnical Industry, it
contains an amount of the declarable substance that is:
1.1.1
Above the ‘reporting threshold’
1.1.2
Within the scope of the ‘reporting application’ identified
1.1.3
Within the mandatory ’reporting requirement’
1.2
The entity shall calculate the percentage as the revenue from electrical,
electronic and related technology products sold that contain a declarable
substance(s) divided by total revenue from electrical, electronic and related
technology products sold.
2
The scope of disclosure includes all electrical, electronic and related technology
products, including products from an entity not required to declare, or otherwise
make declarations, according to IEC 62474.
Note to TC-SC-410a.1
1
The entity shall describe how it manages the use of substances that appear as
declarable substance groups or declarable substances in IEC 62474, including a
discussion of specific operational processes during which use of these substances
is considered as well as a discussion of actions the entity has taken to manage the
use of these substances.
1.1
Relevant management approaches and actions to describe may include:
1.1.1
Product design criteria for the exclusion of substances (for
example, banned substances lists)
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
476
© IFRS Foundation
1.1.2
Use of material substitution assessments, materials and parts
procurement
guidelines,
product
safety
testing,
product
declarations (for example, material safety data sheets), and product
labelling
2
If the entity assesses and manages the impact of known or potentially toxic
substances with reference to other regulations, industry norms or accepted
chemical lists, it may identify those practices, and it shall describe the degree of
overlap with IEC 62474.
TC-SC-410a.2. Processor energy efficiency at a system-level for: (1) servers,
(2) desktops and (3) laptops
1
The entity shall disclose the energy efficiency of its processors based on
benchmarked performance per watt of energy consumed for (1) servers,
(2) desktops and (3) laptops, using the following parameters:
1.1
Representative product: The entity shall calculate performance using a
representative product for each product category (servers, desktops,
laptops), in which a representative product typically would be the entity’s
bestselling specification of processor in the product category. If the entity
determines its representative product differently, it shall explain the
criteria it used in this determination.
1.2
System-level testing: Testing shall be conducted—and disclosure shall be
made—at the system-level for a computer integrating the entity’s
processor and not at a component-level. The entity shall conduct testing
using a representative computer system structure, such as the bestselling
system using the entity’s processor or one that is widely commercially
available.
1.3
Specified benchmark: At a minimum, the entity shall disclose
performance to the benchmarks defined below for each product category;
the entity may disclose performance to additional benchmarks.
2
As described below, the entity shall conduct testing and disclose performance,
depending on product category, consistent with guidance provided by:
2.1
The Standard Performance Evaluation Entity (SPEC)
2.2
MobileMark®
3
For (1) servers the entity shall conduct testing according to the SPEC Power
SPECpower_sssj2008 and disclose the results as: overall ssj_ops/watt
4
For (2) desktop computers the entity shall conduct testing according to the SPEC
CPU2006 benchmark and disclose results as both:
4.1
SPECspeed2017_int_base score/watt
4.2
SPECspeed2017_fp_basescore/watt
5
For (3) laptops the entity shall conduct testing according to the MobileMark® 2014
v1.5 and disclose results as both:
5.1
Performance qualification score
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
477
5.2
Battery life score (in minutes)
6
The entity shall consider the guidance references provided by SPEC and
MobileMark® as normative references; thus any future updates made to them
shall be considered updates to this guidance.
7
The entity may additionally disclose energy efficiency performance for other
product categories, for which a benchmark is not specified above (for example,
workstations, netbooks, tablets, mobile phones, and storage), using a relevant
benchmark.
7.1
The entity shall describe the parameters it used to select and test to
applicable benchmarks.
Note to TC-SC-410a.2
1
The entity shall discuss how it incorporates product energy efficiency
considerations into design for new and emerging usage patterns in all relevant
product categories.
1.2
The discussion may include how, in the entity’s view, the energy efficiency
of processors is influenced by factors such as growth of new product
categories (for example, machine-to-machine communication), new usage
patterns (for example, increased data consumption via mobile devices),
purchasing
specifications
or
consumer
demand
(for
example,
environmentally conscious consumers).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
478
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 58—Software & IT Services
Industry Description
The Software & Information Technology (IT) Services industry offers products and
services globally to retail, business and government customers, and includes entities that
develop and sell applications software, infrastructure software and middleware. The
industry generally is competitive but with dominant players in some segments. Although
relatively immature, the industry is characterised by high-growth entities that place a
heavy emphasis on innovation and depend on human and intellectual capital. The
industry also includes IT services entities delivering specialised IT functions, such as
consulting and outsourced services. New industry business models include cloud
computing, software as a service, virtualisation, machine-to-machine communication, big
data analysis and machine learning. Additionally, brand value is important for entities in
the industry to scale and achieve network effects, whereby wide adoption of a particular
software product may result in self-perpetuating growth in sales.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Environmental
Footprint of
Hardware
Infrastructure
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and (3)
percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TC-SI-130a.1
(1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water
consumed; percentage of each in
regions with High or Extremely High
Baseline Water Stress
Quantitative
Thousand
cubic metres
(m³),
Percentage
(%)
TC-SI-130a.2
Discussion of the integration of
environmental considerations into
strategic planning for data centre needs
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TC-SI-130a.3
Managing
Systemic
Risks from
Technology
Disruptions
Number of (1) performance issues and
(2) service disruptions; (3) total
customer downtime 102
Quantitative
Number, Days
TC-SI-550a.1
Description of business continuity risks
related to disruptions of operations
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TC-SI-550a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
(1) Number of licences or subscriptions, (2) percentage
cloud-based
Quantitative
Number,
Percentage
(%)
TC-SI-000.A
continued...
102 Note to TC-SI-550a.1 – Disclosure shall include a description of each significant performance
issue or service disruption and any corrective actions taken to prevent future disruptions.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
479
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
(1) Data processing capacity, (2) percentage
outsourced 103
Quantitative
See note
TC-SI-000.B
(1) Amount of data storage, (2) percentage
outsourced 104
Quantitative
Petabytes,
Percentage
(%)
TC-SI-000.C
Environmental Footprint of Hardware Infrastructure
Topic Summary
With the growth of cloud-based service offerings, entities in this industry own, operate or
rent increasingly more data centres and other hardware. Thus, managing the energy and
water use associated with IT hardware infrastructure is relevant to value creation. Data
centres must be powered continuously, and disruptions to the energy supply can have a
material effect on operations, depending on the magnitude and timing of the disruption.
Entities face a trade-off between energy and water consumption because of data centre
cooling needs. Cooling data centres with water instead of chillers improves energy
efficiency, but this method may create dependence on significant local water resources.
Data centre specification decisions are important for managing costs, obtaining a reliable
supply of energy and water, and reducing reputational risks, particularly with the
increasing global regulatory focus on climate change and the opportunities arising from
energy efficiency and renewable energy innovations.
Metrics
TC-SI-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and (3)
percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
103 Note to TC-SI-000.B – Data processing capacity shall be reported in units of measure typically
tracked by the entity or used as the basis for contracting software and IT services, such as
Million Service Units (MSUs), Million Instructions per Second (MIPS), Mega Floating- Point
Operations per Second (MFLOPS), compute cycles, or other. Alternatively, the entity may disclose
owned and outsourced data processing needs in other units of measure, such as rack space or
data centre square footage. The percentage outsourced shall include on-premise cloud services,
those that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.
104 Note to TC-SI-000.C – The percentage outsourced shall include On-Premise cloud services, those
that are hosted on public cloud, and those that are residing in colocation data centres.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
480
© IFRS Foundation
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
481
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
5
The entity may disclose the trailing 12-month (TTM) weighted average power
usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.
5.1
PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power used by a
computer data centre facility to the amount of power delivered to
computing equipment.
5.2
If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation
methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric
(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.
TC-SI-130a.2. (1) Total water withdrawn, (2) total water consumed; percentage of
each in regions with High or Extremely High Baseline Water Stress
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
withdrawn from all sources.
1.1
Water sources include surface water (including water from wetlands,
rivers, lakes and oceans), groundwater, rainwater collected directly and
stored by the entity, and water and wastewater obtained from municipal
water supplies, water utilities or other entities.
2
The entity may disclose portions of its supply by source if, for example, significant
portions of withdrawals are from non-freshwater sources.
2.1
Fresh water may be defined according to the local laws and regulations
where the entity operates. If no legal definition exists, fresh water shall be
considered to be water that has less than 1,000 parts per million of
dissolved solids.
2.2
Water obtained from a water utility in compliance with jurisdictional
drinking water regulations can be assumed to meet the definition of fresh
water.
3
The entity shall disclose the amount of water, in thousands of cubic metres,
consumed in operations.
3.1
Water consumption is defined as:
3.1.1
Water that evaporates during withdrawal, use and discharge
3.1.2
Water that is directly or indirectly incorporated into the entity’s
product or service
3.1.3
Water that does not otherwise return to the same catchment area
from which it was withdrawn, such as water returned to another
catchment area or the sea
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
482
© IFRS Foundation
4
The entity shall analyse all its operations for water risks and identify activities
that withdraw and consume water in locations with High (40–80%) or Extremely
High (>80%) Baseline Water Stress as classified by the World Resources Institute’s
(WRI) Water Risk Atlas tool, Aqueduct.
5
The entity shall disclose water withdrawn in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water withdrawn.
6
The entity shall disclose water consumed in locations with High or Extremely
High Baseline Water Stress as a percentage of the total water consumed.
TC-SI-130a.3. Discussion of the integration of environmental considerations into
strategic planning for data centre needs
1
The entity shall describe how it integrates environmental considerations,
including energy and water use, into strategic planning for data centres.
2
Discussion shall include, but is not limited to, how environmental factors impact
the entity’s decisions regarding the siting, design, construction, refurbishment,
and operations of data centres.
2.1
Environmental factors and criteria may include:
2.1.1
Location-based environmental factors, such as regional humidity,
average temperature and water availability.
2.1.2
Environmental regulations, such as energy efficiency standards and
national- or state-level carbon legislation on pricing, and carbon
intensity of grid electricity.
3
The scope of disclosure includes considerations for existing owned data centres,
development of new data centres and outsourcing of data centre services, where
relevant.
Managing Systemic Risks from Technology Disruptions
Topic Summary
With trends towards increased cloud computing and Software as a Service (SaaS),
software and IT service providers must ensure they have robust infrastructure and
policies in place to minimise disruptions to their services. Disruptions such as
programming errors or server downtime may generate systemic risks, because computing
and data storage functions move from individual entity servers in various industries to
data centres of cloud-computing service providers. The risks are increased particularly if
the affected customers are in sensitive sectors, such as financial institutions or utilities,
which are considered critical national infrastructure. Entities’ investments in improving
the reliability and quality of their IT infrastructure and services may attract and retain
customers, thereby creating revenue and opportunities in new markets.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
483
Metrics
TC-SI-550a.1. Number of (1) performance issues and (2) service disruptions;
(3) total customer downtime
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the number of performance issues in software and
information technology (IT) services provided to customers.
1.1
Performance issues are defined as any planned or unplanned downtime
causing an interruption, of more than 10 minutes but less than or equal to
30 minutes, in the provision of cloud-based services to customers.
1.2
Performance issues may include those caused by technical failures,
programming errors, cyber-attacks, weather events or natural disasters at
hosting facilities.
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the number of service disruptions in software and IT
services provided to customers.
2.1
Service disruptions are defined as any planned or unplanned downtime
causing an interruption of more than 30 minutes in provision of cloud-
based services to customers.
2.2
Service disruptions may include those caused by technical failures,
programming errors, cyber-attacks, weather events or natural disasters at
hosting facilities.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the total customer downtime related to performance
issues and service disruptions in software and IT services provided to customers.
3.1
Total customer downtime is defined as the interruption duration of each
service disruption multiplied by the number of software and IT services
licences affected, reported in licence-days. For context, the entity shall
indicate the licensing basis (for example, number of seats, number of CPU
cores, number of cloud subscriptions) and whether the licences are
consumption-based or capacity-based.
Note to TC-SI-550a.1
1
For each significant service disruption, the entity shall disclose the duration of
the disruption, the extent of disruption and the root cause, as well as any
corrective actions taken to prevent future disruptions. Where material, the entity
shall disclose the associated cost incurred, such as remediation costs to correct
technology or process issues, as well as any liability costs.
2
A service disruption is considered significant if the cost to correct it is material or
if it is disruptive to a large number of customers or fundamental business
operations in a manner that affects time to market, revenue capture or other
material parameters.
TC-SI-550a.2. Description of business continuity risks related to disruptions of
operations
1
The entity shall describe potential business continuity risks associated with
technology disruptions affecting operations.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
484
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
Examples of disruptions may include those caused by technical failures,
programming errors, cyber-attacks, weather events or natural disasters at
hosting facilities.
2
The entity shall discuss measures implemented to manage business continuity
risks, such as technologies or processes that reduce the effects of disruptions,
enhance the resilience of systems, insure against loss, or provide redundancies to
critical business operations.
3
The entity shall identify which critical business operations support cloud-based
services, and the entity shall further note whether those operations are owned or
outsourced.
4
The entity may discuss estimated amount of potential loss, probability of that loss
and the associated time frame. These estimates may be based on insurance figures
or other third-party or internal assessments of potential loss.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
485
Volume 59—Telecommunication Services
Industry Description
Telecommunication Services industry entities provide a range of services from wireless
and wireline telecommunications to cable and satellite services. The wireless services
segment provides direct communication through radio-based cellular networks and
operates and maintains the associated switching and transmission facilities. The wireline
segment provides local and long-distance voice communication via the Public Switched
Telephone Network. Wireline carriers also offer voice over internet protocol (VoIP)
telephone, television and broadband internet services over an expanding network of fibre
optic cables. Cable providers distribute television programming from cable networks to
subscribers. They typically also provide consumers with video services, high-speed
internet service and VoIP. Traditionally, these services are bundled into packages that
charge subscribers a single payment. Satellite entities distribute TV programming
through broadcasting satellites orbiting the earth or through ground stations. Entities
serve customers primarily in their domestic markets, although some entities operate in
more than one country.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Environmental
Footprint of
Operations
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TC-TL-130a.1
Managing
Systemic
Risks from
Technology
Disruptions
(1) System average interruption
duration, (2) system average
interruption frequency and (3) customer
average interruption duration 105
Quantitative
Minutes,
Number
TC-TL-550a.1
Discussion of systems to provide
unimpeded service during service
disruptions
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TC-TL-550a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of wireless subscribers 106
Quantitative
Number
TC-TL-000.A
Number of wireline subscribers 107
Quantitative
Number
TC-TL-000.B
continued...
105 Note to TC-TL-550a.1 – Disclosure shall include a description of each significant performance
issue or service disruption and any corrective actions taken to prevent future disruptions.
106 Note to TC-TL-000.A – Wireless subscribers are defined as those customers that contract with
the entity for mobile services, which include cellular phone service and/or wireless data service.
107 Note to TC-TL-000.B – Wireline subscribers are defined as those customers that contract with
the entity for fixed line phone services.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
486
© IFRS Foundation
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of broadband subscribers 108
Quantitative
Number
TC-TL-000.C
Network traffic
Quantitative
Petabytes
TC-TL-000.D
Environmental Footprint of Operations
Topic Summary
Individual telecommunication services entities consume substantial amounts of energy.
Depending on the source of energy and generation efficiency, electricity consumption by
telecom network infrastructure can contribute significantly to environmental
externalities, such as climate change, creating sustainability risks for the industry.
Although network equipment and data centres are becoming more energy efficient, their
overall energy consumption is increasing with the expansion in telecommunications
infrastructure and data traffic. How telecommunication services entities manage their
overall energy efficiency or intensity, reliance on different types of energy, and how they
access alternative sources of energy may become increasingly material as the global
regulatory focus on climate change increases, creating incentives for energy efficiency
and renewable energy as well as pricing of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Because
energy expenditures may be significant in the industry, entities that improve operational
energy efficiency may increase cost savings and profit margins.
Metrics
TC-TL-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within the
scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
108 Note to TC-TL-000.C – Broadband subscribers are defined as those customers that contract with
the entity for fixed line cable and internet services, which include WiFi connections.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
487
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
5
The entity may disclose the trailing 12-month (TTM) weighted average power
usage effectiveness (PUE) for its data centres.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
488
© IFRS Foundation
5.1
PUE is defined as the ratio of the total amount of power used by a
computer data centre facility to the amount of power delivered to
computing equipment.
5.2
If disclosing PUE, the entity shall follow the guidance and calculation
methodology described in PUE™: A Comprehensive Examination of the Metric
(2014), published by ASHRAE and The Green Grid Association.
Managing Systemic Risks from Technology Disruptions
Topic Summary
Given the systemic importance of telecommunications networks, systemic or economy-
wide disruption may result if the telecommunication services network infrastructure is
unreliable and prone to business continuity risks. As the frequency of extreme weather
events associated with climate change increases, telecommunication services entities may
face growing physical threats to network infrastructure, with potentially significant
social or systemic impacts. In the absence of resilient and reliable infrastructure, entities
may lose revenue associated with service disruptions or face unplanned capital
expenditures to repair damaged or compromised equipment. Entities that successfully
manage business continuity risks, including identifying critical business operations, and
that enhance resilience of the system may substantially reduce their risk exposure and
decrease their cost of capital. While implementation of such measures may have upfront
costs, entities may gain long-term benefits in terms of lower remediation expenses in
cases of high-impact disruptions.
Metrics
TC-TL-550a.1. (1) System average interruption duration, (2) system average
interruption frequency and (3) customer average interruption duration
1
The entity shall disclose its (1) system average interruption duration in minutes.
1.1
The system average interruption duration is defined as the total duration
of service disruptions for the average customer during the reporting
period.
1.2
A service disruption is defined as a significant degradation or interruption
in the ability of a significant number of end users to establish and
maintain a channel of communications in a particular service offered by
the entity (voice, SMS, broadband, mobile data, etc.) because of failure or
degradation in the performance of a communications provider’s network.
1.3
The entity shall calculate its system average interruption duration as the
sum of the number of customers interrupted in each service disruption
multiplied by the duration of each service disruption (restoration time),
divided by the total number of customers served, written as ∑(ri × Ni) / NT .
1.3.1
∑ = Summation function
1.3.2
ri = Restoration time for each service disruption, in minutes
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
489
1.3.3
Ni = Total number of customers interrupted in each service
disruption
1.3.4
NT = Average number of unique customer accounts with active
service during the reporting period
2
The entity shall disclose its (2) system average interruption frequency as a number
of service disruptions per customer.
2.1
The system average interruption frequency is defined as the average
number of times a customer experienced a service disruption during the
reporting period.
2.2
The entity shall calculate its system average interruption frequency as the
total number of customers interrupted divided by the total number of
customers served, written as ∑(Ni) / NT.
2.2.1
∑ = Summation function
2.2.2
Ni = Number of customers interrupted in each service disruption
2.2.3
NT = Average number of unique customer accounts with active
service during the reporting period
3
The entity shall disclose its (3) customer average interruption duration in
minutes.
3.1
The customer average interruption duration is defined as the average
amount of time required to restore service once a service disruption has
occurred.
3.2
The entity shall calculate its customer average interruption duration as
the sum of the number of customers interrupted in each incident
multiplied by the duration of each service disruption (restoration time),
divided by the total number of customers interrupted, written as
∑(Ni × ri) / ∑(Ni).
3.2.1
∑ = Summation function
3.2.2
ri = Restoration time for each service disruption, in minutes
3.2.3
Ni = Number of customers interrupted in each service disruption
4
The scope of disclosure is restricted to:
4.1
Wireline communications services
4.2
Wireless communications services
4.3
Internet service provider (ISP) services
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
490
© IFRS Foundation
Note to TC-TL-550a.1
1
The system average interruption duration, system average interruption frequency,
and customer average interruption duration are related metrics, and one can be
derived from the other two. For example, the system average interruption
duration (sub-metric 1) can be calculated by multiplying the system average
interruption frequency (sub-metric 2) by the customer average interruption
duration (sub-metric 3).
2
For each significant service interruption, the entity shall disclose the duration of
the disruption, the extent of impact and the root cause, as well as any corrective
actions taken to prevent future disruptions.
2.1
If relevant, the entity shall show costs incurred, such as those because of
organisational change, training or technology expenditures required for
remediation, lost revenue, payment of warranties or costs associated with
breach of contract.
TC-TL-550a.2. Discussion of systems to provide unimpeded service during
service disruptions
1
The entity shall discuss business continuity risks associated with service
disruptions affecting operations.
1.1
Examples of disruptions may include those caused by technical failures,
programming errors, cyberattacks, weather events or natural disasters at
hosting facilities.
2
The entity shall discuss how it manages business continuity risks, including an
identification of critical business operations and redundancies or other measures
implemented to enhance resilience of the system or to reduce impact, including
insurance against loss.
3
The entity may discuss the estimated amount of potential loss, probability of that
loss and the associated time frame. These estimates may be based on insurance
figures or other third-party or internal assessments of potential loss.
© IFRS Foundation
491
Volume 60—Air Freight & Logistics
Industry Description
Air Freight & Logistics industry entities provide freight services and transportation
logistics to both businesses and individuals. The industry consists of three main
segments: air freight transportation, post and courier services, and transportation
logistics services. Entities in the industry earn revenue from one or more of the segments
and range from non-asset-based to asset-heavy. Transportation logistics services include
contracting with road, rail, marine and air freight entities to select and hire appropriate
transportation. Services also may include customs brokerage, distribution management,
vendor consolidation, cargo insurance, purchase order management and customised
logistics information. The industry is crucial to global trade, granting it a degree of
demand stability.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TR-AF-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-AF-110a.2
Fuel consumed by (1) road transport,
percentage (a) natural gas and (b)
renewable, and (2) air transport,
percentage (a) alternative and (b)
sustainable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-AF-110a.3
Supply Chain
Management
Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint
across transport modes
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e per ton-
kilometre
TR-AF-430a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) for: (1) road transport and
(2) air transport 109
Quantitative
RTK
TR-AF-000.A
Load factor for: (1) road transport and (2) air
transport 110
Quantitative
Rate
TR-AF-000.B
Number of employees, number of truck drivers
Quantitative
Number
TR-AF-000.C
109 Note to TR-AF-000.A – Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue
traffic transported one kilometre. RTK is computed by multiplying the vehicle-kilometres
travelled on each leg by the number of tons of revenue traffic carried on that leg.
110 Note to TR-AF-000.B – Load factor is a measure of capacity utilisation and is calculated as
kilometres travelled by cargo divided by total kilometres travelled.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
492
© IFRS Foundation
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Air Freight & Logistics industry entities generate direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
that contribute to climate change. Emissions are generated from fuel combustion by both
air and road freight operations. Given the altitude of the emissions from jet fuel, air
freight makes an especially potent contribution to climate change. Management of GHG
emissions is likely to affect air freight and logistics entities’ cost structure over time
because emissions are tied directly to fuel use, and thus to operating expenses. Fuel
efficiency and alternative fuels usage may reduce fuel costs or limit exposure to volatile
fuel pricing, future regulatory costs and other consequences of GHG emissions. While
newer aircraft and trucks are generally more fuel efficient, existing fleets may be
retrofitted. Capital investments in more fuel-efficient aeroplanes or vehicles and
emerging fuel-management technology may reduce fuel expenses and improve
profitability. These investments also may help entities capture market share of customers
seeking low-carbon shipping solutions.
Metrics
TR-AF-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
493
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data is from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TR-AF-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting
and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004,
published by the World Resources Institute and the World Business
Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
494
© IFRS Foundation
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Aviation-related activities and investments may include fuel optimisation
efforts such as the use of ground power and pre-conditioned air rather
than auxiliary power units (APU) when parked at a gate, adjusting flight
speed to optimise fuel efficiency, route design (for example, NextGen), use
of winglets, reduction in aircraft weight and upgrading of the fleet with
new aircraft.
3.2
Road transportation-related activities and investments may include fuel
optimisation efforts such as route and load optimisation, adoption of
technology such as engine and powertrain efficiency and aerodynamic
improvements, use of electric- or natural gas-powered vehicles, weight
reduction, improved tyre rolling resistance, hybridisation and automatic
engine shutdown.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
TR-AF-110a.3. Fuel consumed by (1) road transport, percentage (a) natural gas
and (b) renewable, and (2) air transport, percentage (a) alternative and (b)
sustainable
1
The entity shall disclose the amount of fuel consumed as an aggregate figure, in
gigajoules (GJ), categorised by (1) road transport-related operations, and
separately, (2) air transport-related operations.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
495
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
2
In disclosing fuel consumed by (1) road transport-related operations, the entity
additionally shall disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (a) natural
gas.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of fuel consumed by
road transport-related operations that was natural gas (in GJ) divided by
the total amount of fuel consumed by road transport-related operations (in
GJ).
3
In disclosing fuel consumed by (1) road transport-related operations, the entity
shall additionally disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (b) renewable
fuel.
3.1
Renewable fuel is generally defined as fuel that meets all of these
requirements:
3.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass
3.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel
3.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis.
3.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
3.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed by road transport-related operations (in GJ) divided by the total
amount of fuel consumed by road transport-related operations (in GJ).
4
In disclosing fuel consumed by (2) air transport-related operations, the entity
additionally shall disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (a) alternative
fuel.
4.1
Alternative fuel is defined by the International Civil Aviation Organization
(ICAO) as fuel from sources other than petroleum that has the potential to
generate lower carbon emissions than petroleum-based fuel on a life cycle
basis.
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of alternative fuel
consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ) divided by the total
amount of fuel consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
496
© IFRS Foundation
5
In disclosing fuel consumed by (2) air transport-related operations, the entity shall
additionally disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was (b) sustainable
fuel.
5.1
Sustainable fuel is defined as a subset of alternative fuel that meets all of
the following criteria described by ICAO:
5.1.1
Achieves net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis
5.1.2
Avoids competition with food and water through utilisation of
marginal or unviable land
5.1.3
Contributes to local social and economic development, such as
through expanded employment and revitalised infrastructure.
5.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of sustainable fuel
consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ) divided by the total
amount of fuel consumed by air transport-related operations (in GJ).
6
The scope of disclosure is limited to fuel the entity directly consumed.
7
In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating
values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are measured
directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
8
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels).
Supply Chain Management
Topic Summary
Many entities in the Air Freight & Logistics industry contract with large, complex
networks of asset-based third-party providers to provide freight transportation services to
their customers. Contracting is common among entities providing freight forwarding,
logistics, brokerage and intermodal services. Contractors range across all modes of
transport such as motor carriers, railroads, air freight and ocean carriers. Entities must
manage contractor relationships to ensure contractor actions that may have
environmental or social impacts do not result in material adverse effects on their own
operations, such as decreased brand value. At the same time, entities that offer low-
carbon logistics solutions may capture market share from customers seeking to reduce
the carbon footprint of their shipment.
Metrics
TR-AF-430a.2. Total greenhouse gas (GHG) footprint across transport modes
1
The entity shall disclose the complete tank-to-wheels greenhouse gas (GHG)
footprint in metric tons of CO2-e per metric ton-kilometre.
2
Tank-to-wheels emissions relate to vehicle processes and exclude upstream
emissions associated with primary energy production (well-to-tank emissions).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
497
2.1
The entity shall calculate its disclosure according to EN 16258:2012 –
Methodology for calculation and declaration of energy consumption and
GHG emissions of transport services (freight and passengers).
2.1.1
Calculations shall be consistent with the methodology used to
calculate the ‘tank-to-wheels GHG emissions (Gt)’ result that is
described in EN 16258:2012.
2.1.2
Determination of transportation system scope, boundaries and any
necessary allocations shall be consistent with the methodology
described in EN 16258:2012.
3
The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all freight transportation and
logistics activities, including those from the entity’s own assets (Scope 1) and
those from contract carriers and outsourced freight forwarding services.
4
The scope of disclosure includes emissions from all modes of transportation, such
as road freight, air freight, barge transport, marine transport and rail transport.
5
Consistent with EN 16258:2012, disclosure may be based on calculations from a
mix of categories of emissions values (specific measured values, transport
operator vehicle-type- or route-type-specific values, transport operator fleet values
and default values).
6
If relevant and necessary for interpretation of disclosure, the entity shall describe
its allocation methods, emissions values, boundaries, mix of transport services
used and other information.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
498
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 61—Airlines
Industry Description
Airlines industry entities provide air transportation globally to passengers for both
leisure and business purposes. This includes commercial full-service, low-cost and
regional airlines. Full-service carriers typically use a hub-and-spoke model to design their
routes within countries and internationally. Low-cost carriers usually offer a smaller
number of routes as well as no-frills service to their customers. Regional carriers typically
operate under contract to full-service carriers, expanding the network of the larger
carriers. Many airline entities also have a cargo segment in their operations to generate
additional revenue. Entities in the industry commonly form partnerships or join alliances
to increase network size. Operating as an alliance allows airlines to offer customers
access to international or otherwise underserved itineraries on more than one airline
under one ticket. At the same time, airlines share some overhead costs and increase their
competitive position in the global market without having to operate outside their home
country.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TR-AL-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-AL-110a.2
(1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage
alternative and (3) percentage
sustainable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-AL-110a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Available seat kilometres (ASK) 111
Quantitative
ASK
TR-AL-000.A
Passenger load factor 112
Quantitative
Rate
TR-AL-000.B
Revenue passenger kilometres (RPK) 113
Quantitative
RPK
TR-AL-000.C
continued...
111 Note to TR-AL-000.A – Available seat kilometres (ASK) is defined as the maximum potential
cumulative kilometres travelled by passengers (that is, kilometres travelled by occupied and
unoccupied seats).
112 Note to TR-AL-000.B – Load factor is a measure of capacity utilisation and is calculated as
passenger kilometres travelled divided by available seat kilometres.
113 Note to TR-AL-000.C – Revenue passenger kilometres (RPK) is defined as the cumulative total
kilometres travelled by revenue passengers. A revenue passenger is a passenger for whose
transportation an air carrier receives commercial remuneration.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
499
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) 114
Quantitative
RTK
TR-AL-000.D
Number of departures
Quantitative
Number
TR-AL-000.E
Average age of fleet
Quantitative
Years
TR-AL-000.F
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
As a result of a heavy reliance on hydrocarbon fuels, the Airlines industry generates
significant emissions, more than 99% of which are in the form of carbon dioxide (CO2).
Therefore, the industry is subject to compliance costs and risks associated with climate
change mitigation policies. The main sources of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions for
airlines entities are aircraft fuel use and emissions, ground equipment and facility
electricity. Aircraft fuel consumption is the largest contributor to total emissions from
the industry, and fuel management is a critical part of reducing emissions. Management
of fuel-related environmental impacts includes increasing fuel efficiency through fleet
upgrades, retrofits, and flight speed and route design optimisation, as well as using
alternative and sustainable fuels. These initiatives require capital expenditures, but in the
long term, they may reduce fuel costs and decrease exposure to GHG emissions
programmes and regulatory risk.
Metrics
TR-AL-110a.1 Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
114 Note to TR-AL-000.D – Revenue ton kilometres (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue
traffic transported one kilometre. RTK is computed by multiplying the aircraft kilometres flown
on each flight stage by the number of metric tons of revenue traffic carried on that flight stage
(for example, passengers, baggage, freight, and mail).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
500
© IFRS Foundation
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which is generally aligned with the 'financial control' approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TR-AL-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
501
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Relevant activities and investments may include fuel optimisation efforts
such as the use of ground power and pre-conditioned air rather than
auxiliary power units (APU) when parked at gate, adjusting flight speed to
optimise fuel efficiency, route design (for example, NextGen), use of
winglets, reduction in aircraft weight and upgrading of the fleet with new
aircraft.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
502
© IFRS Foundation
TR-AL-110a.3. (1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage alternative and
(3) percentage sustainable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of fuel consumed from all sources as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, less any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumption that was
alternative fuel.
2.1
Alternative fuel is defined by the International Civil Aviation Organization
(ICAO) as fuel from sources other than petroleum that has the potential to
generate lower carbon emissions than petroleum-based fuel on a life cycle
basis.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of alternative fuel
consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was sustainable
fuel.
3.1
Sustainable fuel is defined as a subset of alternative fuel that meets all of
the following criteria described by ICAO:
3.1.1
Achieves net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a life
cycle basis
3.1.2
Avoids competition with food and water through marginal or
unviable land use
3.1.3
Contributes to local social and economic development, such as
through expanded employment and revitalised infrastructure.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of sustainable fuel
consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
4
The scope of disclosure is limited to fuel the entity directly consumes. In
calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating
values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are measured
directly or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, the US
Department of Energy or the US Energy Information Agency.
5
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
503
Volume 62—Auto Parts
Industry Description
Entities in the Auto Parts industry supply motor vehicle parts and accessories to original
equipment
manufacturers
(OEM).
Auto
parts
entities
typically
specialise
in
manufacturing and assembling parts or accessories, such as engine exhaust systems,
alternative drivetrains, hybrid systems, catalytic converters, aluminium wheels (rims),
tyres, rear-view mirrors, and onboard electrical and electronic equipment. Although the
larger automotive industry includes several tiers of suppliers that provide parts and raw
materials used to assemble motor vehicles, the scope of these Auto Parts industry
disclosures includes only Tier 1 suppliers that supply parts directly to OEMs. The scope of
the industry excludes captive suppliers, such as engine and stamping facilities, owned
and operated by OEMs. It also excludes Tier 2 suppliers, which provide inputs for the
Auto Parts industry.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Energy
Management
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-AP-130a.1
Design for
Fuel
Efficiency
Revenue from products designed to
increase fuel efficiency or reduce
emissions
Quantitative
Presentation
currency
TR-AP-410a.1
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of parts produced
Quantitative
Number
TR-AP-000.A
Weight of parts produced
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
TR-AP-000.B
Area of manufacturing plants
Quantitative
Square
metres (m²)
TR-AP-000.C
Energy Management
Topic Summary
Most energy consumed in the automobile manufacturing process occurs in the supply
chain. Auto parts manufacturers use electricity and fossil fuels in their production
processes, resulting in direct and indirect emissions of greenhouse gases (GHGs).
Purchased electricity is a majority of the energy used in the Auto Parts industry.
Sustainability initiatives such as incentives for energy efficiency and renewable energy
are making alternative sources of energy more cost competitive. Regulators and
consumers also are encouraging the industry to reduce GHG emissions. While managing
the cost and risks associated with overall energy efficiency, reliance on various types of
energy and access to alternative energy sources may become increasingly important.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
504
© IFRS Foundation
Metrics
TR-AP-130a.1. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage grid electricity and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from grid electricity.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as purchased grid electricity
consumption divided by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
505
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials that are eligible for an applicable
state renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
Design for Fuel Efficiency
Topic Summary
Automobile manufacturers increasingly are demanding motor parts and components
that reduce vehicle fuel consumption. Fuel-efficient components and parts are critical in
reducing automobile tailpipe emissions through energy efficiency gains and weight
reductions, among other factors. Auto parts entities that design and manufacture such
parts may increase sales to auto manufacturers that increasingly are facing stricter
environmental regulations and customer preferences for more environmentally friendly
cars.
Metrics
TR-AP-410a.1. Revenue from products designed to increase fuel efficiency or
reduce emissions
1
The entity shall disclose total revenue from products designed to increase fuel
efficiency or reduce emissions during their use phase.
1.1
Products designed to increase fuel efficiency or reduce emissions are
defined as products the entity has tested, modelled or otherwise shown to
improve fuel efficiency or eliminate or lower emissions of greenhouse
gases (GHG), nitrogen oxide (NOx), particulate matter (PM), sulphur oxides
(SOx) and other air pollutants during their use phase.
1.2
The use phase is defined as the course over which the product is used by a
customer or consumer as a final product or to generate a final product (for
example, in a manufacturing or production process).
1.3
The disclosure scope includes products that provide incremental
improvement to fuel efficiency or emission reduction, if the entity can
demonstrate the improvement is meaningful, such as through alignment
with the milestones set forth in Section 5, ‘Key Sectors/Ensuring efficient
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
506
© IFRS Foundation
mobility’, of the European Commission‘s Road Map to a Resource Efficient
Europe or with EU Directive 2012/27/EU (Energy Efficiency Directive).
1.4
The scope of disclosure excludes products that offer improved fuel
efficiency or reduced emissions in an ancillary or indirect way (for
example, a conventional product that is slightly lighter than the previous
generation of the product).
2
Examples of products that may increase fuel efficiency or reduce emissions may
include those relating to: electrification of auxiliary systems such as oil and water
pumps, waste heat recovery, improved aerodynamics, hybrid and advanced fuel
technologies, improvements to combustion efficiency, idle reduction, alternative
cooling systems, electric power steering, hybrid-enabled braking technologies, low
rolling resistance (LRR), new and retread tyre technologies, and engine
management systems/products.
3
For products designed to both increase fuel efficiency and reduce emissions, the
entity shall account only for the products’ revenue once.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
507
Volume 63—Automobiles
Industry Description
Automobiles industry entities manufacture passenger vehicles, light trucks and
motorcycles. Industry players design, build and sell vehicles that use a range of
traditional and alternative fuels and powertrains. They sell these vehicles to dealers for
consumer retail sales as well as sell directly to fleet customers, including car rental and
leasing entities, commercial fleets and governments. Because of the industry’s global
nature, nearly all entities have manufacturing facilities, assembly plants and service
locations in several countries around the world. The Automobiles industry is
concentrated, with a few large manufacturers and a diversified supply chain. Given the
industry’s reliance on natural resources and sensitivity to the business cycle, revenue is
typically cyclical.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Fuel Economy
& Use-phase
Emissions
Sales-weighted average passenger fleet
fuel economy, by region
Quantitative
Mpg, L/km,
gCO₂/km,
km/L
TR-AU-410a.1
Number of (1) zero emission vehicles
(ZEV), (2) hybrid vehicles and (3) plug-
in hybrid vehicles sold
Quantitative
Number
TR-AU-410a.2
Discussion of strategy for managing
fleet fuel economy and emissions risks
and opportunities
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-AU-410a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of vehicles manufactured
Quantitative
Number
TR-AU-000.A
Number of vehicles sold
Quantitative
Number
TR-AU-000.B
Fuel Economy & Use-phase Emissions
Topic Summary
Motor vehicle fossil fuel combustion accounts for a significant share of the greenhouse
gas (GHG) emissions contributing to global climate change. Engine exhaust also generates
local air pollutants such as nitrogen oxides (NOx), volatile organic compounds (VOCs) and
particulate matter (PM), which can threaten human health and the environment. In this
context, vehicle emissions increasingly concern consumers and regulators around the
world. Although use-phase emissions are downstream from auto manufacturers,
regulations often focus on auto manufacturers to reduce these emissions, such as
through fuel economy standards. More stringent emissions standards and changing
consumer demands are driving electric vehicle and hybrid market expansion, as well as
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
508
© IFRS Foundation
for high fuel-efficiency conventional vehicles. Moreover, manufacturers are designing
innovative vehicles made with lighter-weight materials to improve fuel efficiency.
Entities that meet current fuel-efficiency and emissions standards and continue to
innovate to meet or exceed future regulatory standards in various markets may
strengthen their competitive position and expand their market share, while mitigating
the risk of reduced demand for conventional vehicles.
Metrics
TR-AU-410a.1. Sales-weighted average passenger fleet fuel economy, by region
1
The entity shall disclose the average fuel economy of its passenger and light-duty
vehicle fleet, weighted for the footprint of vehicles sold, by geographical region.
1.1
The average fuel economy shall be calculated by model year as required
for regulatory purposes.
1.2
In the absence of regulatory guidance on calculating a fleet average, the
entity shall calculate performance based on the fuel economy of vehicles
sold during the reporting period weighted by sales volume.
1.3
The calculation shall be made on a fleet-average basis regardless of
whether regulations are based on vehicle weight.
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage by geographic region.
2.1
Geographical regions are defined as the regions for which the entity
conducts segment financial reporting and which are subject to fleet fuel
economy, fuel consumption or emissions standards.
3
Disclosure may be provided in various units for each geographical region, which
may include:
3.1
Grams of carbon dioxide per kilometre (gCO2/km) for (1) passenger cars
and (2) light commercial vehicles sold in the European Union
3.2
Litres of petrol per kilometre (L/km) for passenger vehicles sold in Japan
3.3
Miles per gallon (mpg) for (1) domestic passenger cars, (2) imported
passenger cars and (3) light trucks sold in the US and subject to Corporate
Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards, where these vehicle categories
are defined in US 49 CFR Part 523
3.4
Kilometres per litre (km/L) for passenger vehicles sold in New Zealand
4
The scope of disclosure shall include all vehicles subject to national passenger
vehicle standards for fleet fuel economy, fuel consumption or emissions.
5
The entity may disclose fleet performance for other vehicle segments such as:
5.1
Cargo vehicles in Japan
5.2
Heavy-duty vehicles in the US
5.3
Light commercial vehicles in the EU
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
509
TR-AU-410a.2. Number of (1) zero emission vehicles (ZEV), (2) hybrid vehicles
and (3) plug-in hybrid vehicles sold
1
The entity shall disclose the number of vehicles sold during the reporting period
classified as: (1) zero emission vehicles (ZEV), (2) hybrid vehicles and (3) plug-in
hybrid electric vehicles.
1.1
ZEVs are vehicles driven only by an electric motor that are powered by
advanced-technology batteries or hydrogen fuel cell, and they have no
tailpipe emissions over their entire lifetime under all possible operational
modes and conditions.
1.2
Hybrid vehicles (hybrid electric vehicle or HEVs) are vehicles that can draw
propulsion energy from both of these on-vehicle sources of stored energy:
(a) a consumable fuel and (b) an energy storage device such as a battery,
capacitor or flywheel.
1.3
Plug-in hybrid electric vehicles are vehicles that offer electric driving with
an electric motor powered by a large battery pack that is charged by
plugging into a source of electricity.
2
The scope of disclosure includes all vehicles sold globally that are eligible to be
classified in accordance with the above guidance.
TR-AU-410a.3. Discussion of strategy for managing fleet fuel economy and
emissions risks and opportunities
1
The entity shall discuss its strategy for improving the fuel economy and reducing
the use-phase emissions of its fleet.
1.1
Use-phase emissions include greenhouse gases and air pollutants such as
carbon dioxide, nitrogen oxides, volatile organic compounds, and
particulate matter.
2
Relevant aspects of the strategy include improvements to existing vehicles and
technologies, the introduction of new technologies, research and development
efforts into advanced technologies, and partnerships with peers, academic
institutions or customers.
3
Relevant technologies may include those related to materials design and
engineering, advanced powertrains, renewable fuels, energy storage and batteries,
aerodynamic design, fuel injection systems, particulate filters, and products and
fuels that otherwise result in reduced emissions.
3.1
Advanced
powertrain
technologies
include
vehicles
and
vehicle
components that are electric, hybrid electric, plug-in hybrid, dual-fuel and
zero-emissions (for example, fuel cell).
3.2
Renewable fuels and energy technologies are those that operate on sources
capable of being replenished in a short time through ecological cycles,
including biomass (including ethanol, first-generation biofuels and
advanced biofuels).
3.3
Products that result in reduced emissions include any vehicle or
technology that achieves a significant reduction in fuel consumption.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
510
© IFRS Foundation
3.4
Fuels that result in reduced emissions include biodiesel, ethanol, natural
gas, propane and hydrogen.
3.5
Internal combustion engines include those equipped with technology (for
example, selective catalytic reduction) to reduce nitrogen oxide emissions.
3.6
Particulate filters (for example, wall-flow filter or partial-flow filter)
include those that reduce emissions (including carbon monoxide,
hydrocarbons and particulate matter).
3.6.1
If relevant, the entity shall discuss the technologies it is prioritising
to improve the fuel economy and reduce emissions of its vehicles,
such as the specific type of fuel systems it is developing (for
example, hybrid, electric or fuel cell).
4
The entity shall discuss the factors influencing fuel economy and emissions
efforts, such as meeting customer demand or meeting regulatory requirements of
the markets it operates in or plans to operate in.
4.1
Relevant programmes and initiatives may include:
4.1.1
California Low-Emission Vehicle Program – LEV III
4.1.2
China VI emission standard
4.1.3
Euro 6 standards for light duty vehicles
4.1.4
US Clean Air Act
4.1.5
US Corporate Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards
5
The entity shall discuss whether it is complying with fuel economy and use-phase
regulatory obligations, whether such existing regulations require future
improvements, progress towards meeting such regulations and strategies to
maintain compliance with emerging regulations.
6
The scope of disclosure includes all vehicles subject to national and local vehicle
standards.
7
The entity may discuss the benchmarks used to measure improvements in fuel
economy and emissions reductions, including targets for fuel economy
improvements and emissions reductions.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
511
Volume 64—Car Rental & Leasing
Industry Description
Entities in this industry rent or lease passenger vehicles to customers. Consumers
typically rent vehicles for periods of less than a month, whereas leases may last a year or
more. The industry includes car-sharing business models in which rentals are measured
hourly and typically include subscription fees. Car rental entities operate out of airport
locations, which serve business and leisure travellers, and out of neighbourhood
locations, which mostly provide repair-shop and weekend rentals. The industry is
concentrated, with several dominant market players, who operate globally using a
franchise model. The growth of public transit and ride-sharing services in major
metropolitan areas may represent a threat to the long-term profitability of the Car Rental
& Leasing industry if customers choose to hail rides or take public transit rather than
rent vehicles.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Fleet Fuel
Economy &
Utilisation
Rental day-weighted average rental
fleet fuel economy, by region
Quantitative
Mpg, L/km,
gCO₂/km,
km/L
TR-CR-410a.1
Fleet utilisation rate
Quantitative
Rate
TR-CR-410a.2
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Average vehicle age
Quantitative
Months
TR-CR-000.A
Total available rental days 115
Quantitative
Days
TR-CR-000.B
Average rental fleet size 116
Quantitative
Number of
vehicles
TR-CR-000.C
Fleet Fuel Economy & Utilisation
Topic Summary
By providing fuel-efficient and alternative fuel vehicles, car rental and leasing entities
may improve the environmental sustainability of their operations while also achieving
financial benefits. Consumer demand for more efficient vehicles is growing, motivated by
both environmental stewardship and lower operating costs associated with fuel
efficiency. In addition to providing fuel-efficient and low-emission fleets, entities in the
industry are adapting to changing vehicle needs by providing car-sharing services. In
115 Note to TR-CR-000.B – The total number of available rental days is the number of 24-hour
periods—or portions thereof—that the entity offered vehicles for rental during the reporting
period.
116 Note to TR-CR-000.C – The average rental fleet size is the simple average of the maximum
number of vehicles available for rental each month during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
512
© IFRS Foundation
urban settings, car sharing is an attractive alternative to vehicle ownership that reduces
congestion and the environmental impacts associated with private ownership of vehicles.
By maximising fleet utilisation rates through car-sharing, entities may improve
operational efficiency.
Metrics
TR-CR-410a.1. Rental day-weighted average rental fleet fuel economy, by region
1
The entity shall disclose the average fuel economy of its passenger vehicle rental
fleet, weighted for the rental days of each vehicle model during the reporting
period, by geographic region.
1.1
The average fuel economy shall be calculated as the rental day-weighted
harmonic mean of vehicle fuel efficiency.
1.1.1
The harmonic mean is calculated as the reciprocal of the average of
the reciprocals.
1.1.2
Rental day weighting is performed by incorporating into
calculations a factor for the fraction of total rental days for which
each vehicle model accounted.
2
The entity shall disclose the average fuel economy of its passenger vehicle rental
fleet by geographic region.
2.1
Geographic regions are defined as the regions for which the entity
conducts segment financial reporting and which are subject to fleet fuel
economy, fuel consumption or emissions standards.
3
Disclosure may be provided in different units for each geographic region which
may include:
3.1
Grams of CO2 per kilometre (gCO2/km) for (1) passenger cars and (2) light
commercial vehicles in the European Union
3.2
Litres of petrol per kilometre (L/km) for passenger vehicles in Japan
3.3
Miles per gallon (mpg) for (1) domestic passenger cars, (2) imported
passenger cars and (3) light trucks in the US that are subject to Corporate
Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) standards, where these vehicle categories
are defined in US 49 CFR Part 523
3.4
Kilometres per litre (km/L) for passenger vehicles in New Zealand
4
The scope of disclosure shall include all vehicles subject to national passenger
vehicle standards for fleet fuel economy, fuel consumption or emissions.
5
The entity may disclose fleet fuel economy for other vehicle segments such as:
5.1
Cargo vehicles in Japan
5.2
Heavy-duty vehicles in the US
5.3
Light commercial vehicles in the EU
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
513
TR-CR-410a.2. Fleet utilisation rate
1
The entity shall disclose its fleet utilisation rate.
1.1
The rate shall be calculated as the total number of rental days divided by
the total number of available rental days.
1.1.1
Rental days are defined as the number of 24-hour periods—or
portions thereof—that vehicles were rented.
1.1.2
Available rental days are defined as the number of 24-hour periods
—or portions thereof—that the entity offered vehicles for rental
during the reporting period. This figure shall exclude the time
when
vehicles
were
undergoing
inspection,
cleaning
or
maintenance, and any time when they were subject to recall.
2
The scope of disclosure includes vehicles at all the entity’s rental locations,
including airport locations, off-airport locations and vehicles in the entity’s car-
sharing fleet.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
514
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 65—Cruise Lines
Industry Description
Cruise
Lines
industry
entities
provide
passenger
transportation
and
leisure
entertainment, including deep sea cruises and river cruises. A few large entities dominate
the industry. Cruises provide a luxury resort experience for thousands of passengers at a
time. The Cruise Lines industry often has been the fastest-growing segment of the travel
industry, but it is very cyclical.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TR-CL-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-CL-110a.2
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage heavy fuel oil,
(3) percentage onshore power supply
(OPS) and (4) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-CL-110a.3
Average Energy Efficiency Design Index
(EEDI) for new ships
Quantitative
Grammes of
CO₂ per ton-
nautical mile
TR-CL-110a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Available lower berth kilometres (ALB-KM) 117
Quantitative
ALB-KM
TR-CL-000.A
Average passenger cruise days (APCD) 118
Quantitative
APCD
TR-CL-000.B
Number of shipboard employees 119
Quantitative
Number
TR-CL-000.C
Cruise passengers 120
Quantitative
Number
TR-CL-000.D
Number of vessel port calls
Quantitative
Number
TR-CL-000.E
117 Note to TR-CL-000.A – Available lower berth (ALB) is a measure of the standard capacity of a
cruise ship, usually assuming two people per available cabin. It accounts for changes in fleet
size, itineraries, and passenger capacity. Available lower berth kilometres (ALB-KM) are
computed by multiplying ALB on each leg by the number of kilometres travelled on that leg.
118 Note to TR-CL-000.B – Average passenger cruise days (APCD) is computed as the number of
available lower berths on a ship multiplied by the number of days that those berths are available
to passengers during the reporting period.
119 Note to TR-CL-000.C – Shipboard employees are those employees who work aboard the entity’s
vessels (including direct and contract employees) during the reporting period.
120 Note to TR-CL-000.D – Cruise passengers is the number of passengers aboard the entity’s vessels,
excluding employees.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
515
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Cruise lines generate emissions mainly from the combustion of diesel in ship engines.
The industry’s reliance on heavy fuel oil (‘bunker fuel’) is of material concern because of
rising fuel costs and intensifying greenhouse gas (GHG) regulations. Evolving
environmental regulations are encouraging the adoption of more fuel-efficient engines,
engine retrofits and the use of cleaner-burning fuels. Fuel constitutes a major expense for
industry players, providing a further incentive for investing in upgrades or retrofits to
boost fuel efficiency. In addition, GHG regulation violations may result in fines and
compliance costs.
Metrics
TR-CL-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalent (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits, or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
516
© IFRS Foundation
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which is generally aligned with the 'financial control' approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TR-CL-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
517
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Relevant activities and investments may include route optimisation, use of
alternative fuels and energy sources, system improvements, optimisation
of ship operation, improving efficiency through ship design and
propulsion systems (including hull and propeller improvements), and
upgrading the fleet with new ships.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
TR-CL-110a.3. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage heavy fuel oil,
(3) percentage onshore power supply (OPS) and (4) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy the entity directly
consumed during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
518
© IFRS Foundation
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from heavy fuel oil.
2.1
Heavy fuel oils are defined as heavier oils that remain after distillate fuel
oils and lighter hydrocarbons are distilled away in refinery operations.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as heavy fuel oil consumption divided
by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
onshore power supply (OPS).
3.1
OPS includes the shoreside electrical power consumed by a ship at berth
while the main and auxiliary engines are turned off.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as OPS consumption divided by total
energy consumption.
4
The entity shall disclose (4) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
renewable energy.
4.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
4.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
4.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
4.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
4.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
4.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
4.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification, or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
519
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards, or materials that are eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
5
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
TR-CL-110a.4. Average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for new ships
1
The entity shall disclose the average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for
new ships in grammes of carbon dioxide per ton-nautical mile.
1.1
An EEDI value is the product of power installed, specific fuel consumption
and carbon conversion, divided by the product of available capacity and
vessel speed at design load
1.2
The entity shall calculate the average EEDI as a simple average of the EEDI
value of all new ships added to the entity’s fleet during the reporting
period.
1.2.1
New ships are limited to those built after 2013 and for which the
International Maritime Organisation (IMO) has adopted EEDI as a
metric.
1.3
The entity shall follow calculation methodologies outlined in IMO MEPC
66/21/Add.1, Annex 5, 2014 Guidelines on the Method of Calculation of the
Attained Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) For New Ships.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
520
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 66—Marine Transportation
Industry Description
Marine Transportation industry entities provide deep-sea, coastal or river-way freight
shipping services. The industry is of strategic importance to international trade, and its
revenues are tied to macroeconomic cycles. Important activities include transportation of
containerised and bulk freight, including consumer goods and a wide range of
commodities, and transportation of chemicals and petroleum products in tankers.
Because of the industry's global scope, entities may operate under many diverse
applicable jurisdictional legal and regulatory frameworks.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TR-MT-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-MT-110a.2
(1) Total energy consumed,
(2) percentage heavy fuel oil and
(3) percentage renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-MT-110a.3
Average Energy Efficiency Design Index
(EEDI) for new ships
Quantitative
Grammes of
CO₂ per ton-
nautical mile
TR-MT-110a.4
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of shipboard employees 121
Quantitative
Number
TR-MT-000.A
Total distance travelled by vessels
Quantitative
Nautical miles
(nm)
TR-MT-000.B
Operating days 122
Quantitative
Days
TR-MT-000.C
continued...
121 Note to TR-MT-000.A – Shipboard employees are those employees who work aboard the entity’s
vessels (including direct and contract employees) during the reporting period.
122 Note to TR-MT-000.C – Operating days are calculated as the number of available days in a
reporting period minus the aggregate number of days that the vessels are off-hire due to
unforeseen circumstances (i.e., a measure of days in a reporting period during which vessels
actually generate revenue).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
521
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Deadweight tonnage 123
Quantitative
Thousand
deadweight
tons
TR-MT-000.D
Number of vessels in total shipping fleet
Quantitative
Number
TR-MT-000.E
Number of vessel port calls
Quantitative
Number
TR-MT-000.F
Twenty-foot equivalent unit (TEU) capacity
Quantitative
TEU
TR-MT-000.G
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
Marine transportation entities generate emissions mainly from the combustion of diesel
in ship engines. The industry’s reliance on heavy fuel oil (‘bunker fuel’) is of material
concern because of rising fuel costs and intensifying greenhouse gas (GHG) regulations.
The industry is among the most fuel efficient of the major transportation modes in terms
of fuel use per ton shipped. However, because of the industry’s size, its contribution to
the global GHG emissions is still significant. Recent environmental regulations are
encouraging the adoption of more fuel-efficient engines and the use of cleaner-burning
fuels. Fuel constitutes a major expense for industry players, providing a further incentive
for investing in upgrades or retrofits to boost fuel efficiency.
Metrics
TR-MT-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
123 Note to TR-MT-000.D – Deadweight tonnage is the sum, for all of the entity’s vessels, of the
difference in displacement in deadweight tons between the light displacement and the actual
loaded displacement.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
522
© IFRS Foundation
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which is generally aligned with the 'financial control' approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, 'Organisational boundary,' of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TR-MT-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
523
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6) and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Relevant activities and investments may include: route optimisation, use
of
alternative
fuels
and
energy
sources,
system
improvements,
optimisation of ship operation, improving efficiency through ship design
and propulsion systems (including hull and propeller improvements), and
upgrading the fleet with new ships.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
524
© IFRS Foundation
TR-MT-110a.3. (1) Total energy consumed, (2) percentage heavy fuel oil and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of energy it consumed as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The scope of energy consumption includes energy from all sources,
including energy purchased from external sources and energy produced by
the entity itself (self-generated). For example, direct fuel usage, purchased
electricity, and heating, cooling and steam energy are all included within
the scope of energy consumption.
1.2
The scope of energy consumption includes only energy directly consumed
by the entity during the reporting period.
1.3
In calculating energy consumption from fuels and biofuels, the entity shall
use higher heating values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values
(GCV), which are measured directly or taken from the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of energy it consumed that was
supplied from heavy fuel oil.
2.1
Heavy fuel oils are defined as heavier oils that remain after distillate fuel
oils and lighter hydrocarbons are distilled away in refinery operations.
2.2
The percentage shall be calculated as heavy fuel oil consumption divided
by total energy consumption.
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of energy it consumed that is
renewable energy.
3.1
Renewable energy is defined as energy from sources that are replenished
at a rate greater than or equal to their rate of depletion, such as
geothermal, wind, solar, hydro and biomass.
3.2
The percentage shall be calculated as renewable energy consumption
divided by total energy consumption.
3.3
The scope of renewable energy includes renewable fuel the entity
consumed, renewable energy the entity directly produced and renewable
energy the entity purchased, if purchased through a renewable power
purchase agreement (PPA) that explicitly includes renewable energy
certificates (RECs) or Guarantees of Origin (GOs), a Green‐e Energy
Certified utility or supplier programme, or other green power products
that explicitly include RECs or GOs, or for which Green‐e Energy Certified
RECs are paired with grid electricity.
3.3.1
For any renewable electricity generated on-site, any RECs and GOs
shall be retained (not sold) and retired or cancelled on behalf of the
entity for the entity to claim them as renewable energy.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
525
3.3.2
For renewable PPAs and green power products, the agreement shall
explicitly include and convey that RECs and GOs be retained or
replaced and retired or cancelled on behalf of the entity for the
entity to claim them as renewable energy.
3.3.3
The renewable portion of the electricity grid mix outside the
control or influence of the entity is excluded from the scope of
renewable energy.
3.4
For the purposes of this disclosure, the scope of renewable energy from
biomass sources is limited to materials certified to a third-party standard
(for example, Forest Stewardship Council, Sustainable Forest Initiative,
Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification or American Tree
Farm System), materials considered eligible sources of supply according to
the Green-e Framework for Renewable Energy Certification, Version 1.0 (2017) or
Green-e regional standards or materials eligible for an applicable
jurisdictional renewable portfolio standard.
4
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels) and
conversion of kilowatt hours (kWh) to GJ (for energy data including electricity
from solar or wind energy).
TR-MT-110a.4. Average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for new ships
1
The entity shall disclose the average Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) for
new ships in grammes of carbon dioxide per ton-nautical mile.
1.1
An EEDI value is the product of power installed, specific fuel consumption
and carbon conversion, divided by the product of available capacity and
vessel speed at design load.
1.2
The entity shall calculate the average EEDI as a simple average of the EEDI
value of all new ships added to the entity’s fleet during the reporting
period.
1.2.1
New ships are limited to those built after 2013 and for which the
International Maritime Organisation (IMO) has adopted EEDI as a
metric.
1.3
The entity shall follow calculation methodologies outlined in IMO MEPC
66/21/Add.1, Annex 5, 2014 Guidelines on the Method of Calculation of the
Attained Energy Efficiency Design Index (EEDI) For New Ships.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
526
© IFRS Foundation
Volume 67—Rail Transportation
Industry Description
Rail Transportation industry entities provide rail freight shipping and support services.
Important activities include shipping containerised and bulk freight, including consumer
goods and commodities. Rail entities typically own, maintain and operate their rail
networks, which may require significant capital expenditures. The industry exhibits
economies of density because of its network effects, potentially fostering natural
monopoly conditions. Together with the large sunk costs of rail infrastructure, this
provides a competitive advantage to incumbent entities in the industry and creates
barriers to entry for new entities.
Note: The scope of the Rail Transportation industry does not include passenger rail
transportation.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TR-RA-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-RA-110a.2
Total fuel consumed, percentage
renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-RA-110a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Number of carloads transported 124
Quantitative
Number
TR-RA-000.A
Number of intermodal units transported 125
Quantitative
Number
TR-RA-000.B
Track kilometres 126
Quantitative
Kilometres
(km)
TR-RA-000.C
continued...
124 Note to TR-RA-000.A – The scope of disclosure includes all carloads that the entity transported
in conjunction with the shipping of freight (including freight that is not containerised) for its
customers.
125 Note to TR-RA-000.B – Intermodal units include shipping containers and truck trailers that can
be transported across modes of transportation.
126 Note to TR-RA-000.C – Track kilometres include route kilometres (the total extent of routes
available for trains to operate) and take into account multiple track routes such that each route
kilometre with double track is considered two track kilometres.
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
527
...continued
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Revenue tonne-kilometres (RTK) 127
Quantitative
RTK
TR-RA-000.D
Number of employees
Quantitative
Number
TR-RA-000.E
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The Rail Transportation industry generates emissions mainly through the combustion of
diesel in locomotive engines. Despite relatively low emissions compared to other
transportation industries, fuel management has implications for industry entities in
terms of operating costs and regulatory compliance. Greenhouse gases (GHGs) including
carbon dioxide (CO2) are of particular importance to government regulators concerned
about climate change. Intensifying regulation of locomotive exhaust emissions and high
fuel costs encourage rail entities to invest in fuel efficiency enhancements to manage
emissions. These investments can improve an entity’s operational efficiency and cost
structure, with effects on value and competitive position both within the industry and
compared to other modes of transport.
Metrics
TR-RA-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
127 Note to TR-RA-000.D – A revenue tonne-kilometre (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue
traffic transported one kilometre. Revenue tonne-kilometres are calculated by multiplying the
kilometres travelled on each leg by the number of metric tons of revenue traffic carried on that
leg.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
528
© IFRS Foundation
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the Quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data are from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TR-RA-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
529
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year, and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Relevant
activities
and
investments
may
include
operational
improvements (such as decreased idling, trip optimisation and maximising
loads) and fleet enhancements (such as new engines, fuel optimisation
technology and aerodynamic fleet modifications, and upgrading the fleet
with new locomotives).
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
TR-RA-110a.3. Total fuel consumed, percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose the total amount of fuel consumed from all sources as an
aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
530
© IFRS Foundation
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, minus any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
2
The entity shall disclose the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable fuel.
2.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all of these
requirements:
2.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass;
2.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel; and
2.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions reduction on a
lifecycle basis.
2.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable
2.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
3
The scope of disclosure only includes fuel directly consumed by the entity.
4
In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating
values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly
measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
5
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel usage (including biofuels).
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
531
Volume 68—Road Transportation
Industry Description
Road Transportation industry entities provide long- and short-haul freight trucking
services. Important activities include containerised and bulk freight shipment, including
consumer goods and a wide variety of commodities. Generally, the industry may be
categorised two ways: truckload (vehicles carrying the goods of only one customer) and
less-than-truckload (vehicles carrying the goods of multiple customers). Owner-operators
comprise the vast majority of the industry because of the relative ease of entry. A few
large operators maintain market share through contracts with major shippers. Large
entities often subcontract with owner-operators to supplement their owned fleet.
Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
Table 1. Sustainability Disclosure Topics & Metrics
TOPIC
METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Greenhouse
Gas
Emissions
Gross global Scope 1 emissions
Quantitative
Metric tons (t)
CO₂-e
TR-RO-110a.1
Discussion of long- and short-term
strategy or plan to manage Scope 1
emissions, emissions reduction targets,
and an analysis of performance against
those targets
Discussion
and Analysis
n/a
TR-RO-110a.2
(1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage
natural gas and (3) percentage
renewable
Quantitative
Gigajoules
(GJ),
Percentage
(%)
TR-RO-110a.3
Table 2. Activity Metrics
ACTIVITY METRIC
CATEGORY
UNIT OF
MEASURE
CODE
Revenue tonne-kilometres (RTK) 128
Quantitative
RTK
TR-RO-000.A
Load factor 129
Quantitative
Number
TR-RO-000.B
Number of employees, number of truck drivers
Quantitative
Number
TR-RO-000.C
Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Topic Summary
The Road Transportation industry generates emissions mainly through the combustion of
diesel and other fossil fuels in truck engines. Greenhouse gases (GHGs) including carbon
dioxide (CO2) are of particular importance to government regulators concerned about
climate
change
and
to
consumers
demanding
low-carbon
or
carbon-neutral
128 Note to TR-RO-000.A – A revenue tonne-kilometre (RTK) is defined as one metric ton of revenue
traffic transported one kilometre. RTK is computed by multiplying the vehicle-kilometres
travelled on each leg by the number of metric tons of revenue traffic carried on that leg.
129 Note to TR-RO-000.B – Load factor is a measure of capacity utilisation and is calculated as cargo
distance travelled divided by total distance travelled.
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
532
© IFRS Foundation
transportation solutions. Because GHG emissions from trucks constitute a significant
portion of transportation-related emissions, the industry is a focal point for regulations
to limit GHG emissions. Operational changes that increase fuel efficiency may reduce fuel
costs while also limiting exposure to volatile fuel pricing, regulatory costs and other
consequences of GHG emissions. Although newer trucks are more fuel-efficient, other
measures also may improve efficiency and reduce emissions in existing fleets.
Metrics
TR-RO-110a.1. Gross global Scope 1 emissions
1
The entity shall disclose its gross global Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions
to the atmosphere of the seven GHGs covered under the Kyoto Protocol—carbon
dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs),
perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride (SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
1.1
Emissions of all GHGs shall be consolidated and disclosed in metric tons of
carbon dioxide equivalents (CO2-e) and calculated in accordance with
published 100-year time horizon global warming potential (GWP) values.
To date, the preferred source for GWP values is the Intergovernmental
Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) Fifth Assessment Report (2014).
1.2
Gross emissions are GHGs emitted into the atmosphere before accounting
for offsets, credits or other similar mechanisms that have reduced or
compensated for emissions.
2
Scope 1 emissions are defined and shall be calculated according to the
methodology contained in The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and
Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition, March 2004, published by the
World Resources Institute and the World Business Council on Sustainable
Development (WRI/WBCSD).
2.1
Acceptable calculation methodologies include those that conform to the
GHG Protocol as the base reference, but provide additional guidance, such as
industry- or region-specific guidance. Examples may include:
2.1.1
GHG Reporting Guidance for the Aerospace Industry published by the
International Aerospace Environmental Group (IAEG)
2.1.2
Greenhouse Gas Inventory Guidance: Direct Emissions from Stationary
Combustion Sources published by the US Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA)
2.1.3
India GHG Inventory Program
2.1.4
ISO 14064-1
2.1.5
Petroleum Industry Guidelines for reporting GHG emissions, 2nd edition,
2011, published by IPIECA
2.1.6
Protocol for the quantification of greenhouse gas emissions from waste
management
activities
published
by
Entreprises
pour
l’Environnement (EpE)
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
533
2.2
GHG emissions data shall be consolidated and disclosed according to the
approach with which the entity consolidates its financial reporting data,
which generally is aligned with the ‘financial control’ approach defined by
the GHG Protocol, and the approach published by the Climate Disclosure
Standards Board (CDSB) described in REQ-07, ‘Organisational boundary’, of
the CDSB Framework for reporting environmental and social information.
3
The entity may discuss any change in emissions from the previous reporting
period, including whether the change was because of emissions reductions,
divestment, acquisition, mergers, changes in output or changes in calculation
methodology.
4
In the case that current reporting of GHG emissions to the CDP or other entity
(for example, a national regulatory disclosure programme) differs in terms of the
scope and consolidation approach used, the entity may disclose those emissions.
However, primary disclosure shall be according to the guidelines described above.
5
The entity may discuss the calculation methodology for its emissions disclosure,
such as if data is from continuous emissions monitoring systems (CEMS),
engineering calculations or mass balance calculations.
TR-RO-110a.2. Discussion of long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage
Scope 1 emissions, emissions reduction targets, and an analysis of performance
against those targets
1
The entity shall discuss its long- and short-term strategy or plan to manage its
Scope 1 greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions.
1.1
Scope 1 emissions are defined according to The Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (GHG Protocol), Revised Edition,
March 2004, published by the World Resources Institute and the World
Business Council on Sustainable Development (WRI/WBCSD).
1.2
The scope of GHG emissions includes the seven GHGs covered under the
Kyoto Protocol—carbon dioxide (CO2), methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O),
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs), perfluorocarbons (PFCs), sulphur hexafluoride
(SF6), and nitrogen trifluoride (NF3).
2
The entity shall discuss its emission reduction target(s) and analyse its
performance against the target(s), including, if relevant:
2.1
The scope of the emission reduction target (for example, the percentage of
total emissions to which the target is applicable);
2.2
Whether the target is absolute or intensity-based, and the metric
denominator if it is an intensity-based target;
2.3
The percentage reduction against the base year, with the base year
representing the first year against which emissions are evaluated towards
the achievement of the target;
2.4
The time lines for the reduction activity, including the start year, the
target year and the base year;
2.5
The mechanism(s) for achieving the target; and
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
534
© IFRS Foundation
2.6
Any circumstances in which the target or base year emissions have been,
or may be, recalculated retrospectively or the target or base year has been
reset.
3
The entity shall discuss the activities and investments required to achieve the
plans or targets, and any risks or limiting factors that might affect achievement of
the plans or targets.
3.1
Relevant activities and investments may include fuel optimisation efforts
such as route and load optimisation, adoption of technology such as
engine and powertrain efficiency and aerodynamic improvements, use of
electric- or natural gas-powered vehicles, weight reduction, improved tyre
rolling resistance, hybridisation, and automatic engine shutdown.
4
The entity shall discuss the scope of its strategies, plans or reduction targets, such
as whether they pertain differently to different business units, geographies or
emissions sources.
5
The entity shall discuss whether its strategies, plans or reduction targets are
related to, or associated with, emissions limiting or emissions reporting-based
programmes or regulations (for example, the EU Emissions Trading Scheme,
Quebec Cap-and-Trade System, California Cap-and-Trade Program), including
regional, national, international or sectoral programmes.
6
Disclosure of strategies, plans or reduction targets shall be limited to activities
that were ongoing (active) or reached completion during the reporting period.
TR-RO-110a.3. (1) Total fuel consumed, (2) percentage natural gas and
(3) percentage renewable
1
The entity shall disclose (1) the total amount of fuel consumed from all sources as
an aggregate figure, in gigajoules (GJ).
1.1
The calculation methodology for fuel consumed shall be based on actual
fuel consumed as opposed to design parameters.
1.2
Acceptable calculation methodologies for fuel consumed may include
methodologies based on:
1.2.1
Adding fuel purchases made during the reporting period to
beginning inventory at the start of the reporting period, minus any
fuel inventory at the end of the reporting period
1.2.2
Tracking fuel consumed by vehicles
1.2.3
Tracking fuel expenses
2
The entity shall disclose (2) the percentage of fuel consumed that is natural gas.
2.1
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of natural gas consumed
(in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
3
The entity shall disclose (3) the percentage of fuel consumed that was renewable
fuel.
3.1
Renewable fuel generally is defined as fuel that meets all of these
requirements:
IFRS S2 CLIMATE-RELATED DISCLOSURES–JUNE 2023
© IFRS Foundation
535
3.1.1
Produced from renewable biomass
3.1.2
Used to replace or reduce the quantity of fossil fuel present in a
transportation fuel, heating oil or jet fuel
3.1.3
Achieved net greenhouse gas (GHG) emission reduction on a
lifecycle basis
3.2
The entity shall disclose the standard or regulation used to determine if a
fuel is renewable.
3.3
The percentage shall be calculated as the amount of renewable fuel
consumed (in GJ) divided by the total amount of fuel consumed (in GJ).
4
The scope of disclosure only includes fuel directly consumed by the entity.
5
In calculating energy consumption from fuels, the entity shall use higher heating
values (HHV), also known as gross calorific values (GCV), which are directly
measured or taken from the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.
6
The entity shall apply conversion factors consistently for all data reported under
this disclosure, such as the use of HHVs for fuel use (including biofuels).
IFRS S2 INDUSTRY-BASED GUIDANCE
536
© IFRS Foundation
© IFRS Foundation
537
Columbus Building
7 Westferry Circus
Canary Wharf
London E14 4HD, UK
Tel
+44 (0) 20 7246 6410
Email sustainability_licensing@ifrs.org
ifrs.org
International Financial Reporting Standards®, IFRS Foundation®,
IFRS®, IAS®, IFRIC®, SIC®, IASB®, ISSBTM, IFRS for SMEs®